may_v give_v you_o a_o hint_n what_o little_a credit_n may_v just_o be_v give_v to_o such_o tale_n and_o when_o man_n have_v trap_v any_o as_o imposture_n so_o oft_o in_o lie_v and_o cheat_v they_o have_v small_a reason_n to_o believe_v they_o in_o their_o other_o story_n or_o action_n and_o beside_o these_o forgery_n when_o we_o consider_v what_o compact_a juggle_n and_o delusion_n there_o may_v be_v and_o that_o the_o devil_n also_o may_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o employment_n as_o also_o some_o may_v have_v their_o natural_a cause_n we_o shall_v not_o so_o easy_o believe_v all_o to_o be_v gold_n that_o glister_v nor_o every_o thing_n we_o see_v or_o hear_v to_o be_v a_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n since_o â—_o since_o 2_o thessaly_n 2._o â—_o antichrist_n himself_o must_v deceive_v by_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n though_o as_o i_o have_v no_o power_n to_o hinder_v almighty_a god_n from_o work_a wonder_n so_o have_v i_o no_o authority_n to_o deny_v that_o he_o do_v do_v any_o by_o his_o faithful_a instrument_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v upon_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o church_n of_o great_a britain_n since_o the_o reformation_n may_v glory_v and_o triumph_v in_o this_o blessing_n as_o well_o as_o their_o fellow-christians_a beyond_o sea_n chap._n iu._n their_o idle_a extravagant_a and_o profane_a title_n and_o prerogative_n appropriate_v to_o the_o pope_n have_v hitherto_o see_v how_o lavish_a they_o be_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o their_o inferior_a christian_n those_o but_o as_o it_o be_v fellow-subject_n or_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n in_o obedience_n with_o themselves_o what_o lofty_a strain_n and_o tower_a encomium_n may_v we_o expect_v when_o they_o advance_v to_o magnify_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n their_o infallible_a judge_n and_o what_o not_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o observe_v sir_n philip_n sidneys_n rule_n if_o the_o man_n such_o praise_n have_v what_o must_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o knave_n and_o if_o when_o several_a of_o their_o wit_n have_v strain_v themselves_o to_o compare_v the_o great_a cardinal_n 1635._o cardinal_n many_o of_o which_o you_o may_v find_v collect_v together_o in_o a_o quartâ—_n book_n call_v scriptorum_fw-la galliae_fw-la maledicentiae_fw-la &_o adulationes_fw-la impiae_fw-la anno_fw-la 1635._o richelieu_n to_o god_n almighty_a for_o power_n and_o wisdom_n though_o he_o have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v hold_v one_o of_o the_o great_a saint_n we_o may_v not_o hope_v for_o less_o blasphemy_n to_o be_v produce_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o roman_a bishop_n who_o they_o fancy_v to_o command_v heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o so_o at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o soul_n to_o either_o of_o those_o place_n but_o that_o good_a emperor_n 266._o emperor_n volaterran_n lib._n 23._o fol._n 266._o alexander_n severus_n reject_v all_o such_o cog_a clawback_n as_o alphonsi_fw-la as_o ant._n panormita_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la gestis_fw-la alphonsi_fw-la alonso_n that_o wise_a king_n of_o arragon_n do_v not_o only_o hate_v but_o several_a time_n punish_v his_o flatter_a creeng_a courtier_n who_o he_o just_o call_v the_o plague_n of_o prince_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n not_o easy_o deny_v that_o next_o to_o such_o a_o treason_n as_o presbytery_n the_o dissemble_a fawn_a favourite_n be_v the_o discredit_n of_o his_o king_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o country_n what_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v by_o way_n of_o command_n to_o other_o to_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n the_o commendation_n strength_n power_n virtue_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o holy-chair_n will_v be_v a_o task_n too_o tedious_a and_o difficult_a to_o search_v exact_o and_o thorough_o into_o yet_o that_o such_o endeavour_n have_v be_v somewhat_o ancient_a appear_v by_o augustinus_n de_fw-fr ancona_n now_o better_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o triumphus_fw-la who_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o be_v command_v by_o pope_n john_n xxi_o or_o xxii_o to_o write_v a_o treatise_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o he_o do_v where_o he_o bold_o maintain_v that_o no_o 1._o no_o de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ecclesiastics_n quest_n 44._o art_n 1._o law_n can_v be_v make_v to_o bind_v christian_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o of_o old_a the_o israelite_n receive_v none_o but_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o moses_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o he_o make_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o pope_n right_a and_o inheritance_n that_o he_o express_o give_v we_o this_o caution_n of_o interpretation_n of_o some_o fact_n in_o history_n viz._n that_o if_o we_o meet_v with_o any_o emperor_n to_o have_v give_v any_o 1._o any_o id._n part._n 1._o quest_n 1._o art_n 1._o temporal_a privilege_n or_o land_n to_o any_o pope_n as_o they_o say_v constantine_n do_v to_o sylvester_n we_o must_v here_o understand_v that_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o give_v that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o to_o give_v but_o only_o forsooth_o restore_v that_o which_o have_v former_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o by_o tyranny_n and_o injustice_n or_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o read_v of_o any_o pope_n to_o have_v give_v off_o any_o such_o temporal_a benefit_n we_o must_v then_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v do_v more_o for_o peace-sake_n then_o real_o to_o give_v to_o other_o a_o true_a title_n to_o they_o fine_a rule_n if_o they_o be_v true_a to_o keep_v all_o jurisdiction_n and_o territory_n in_o their_o own_o clutch_n but_o alas_o they_o be_v too_o simple_a and_o childish_a to_o be_v embrace_v by_o any_o but_o fool_n and_o suchlike_a papal_a scribbler_n not_o long_o after_o he_o we_o have_v a_o trusty_a spaniard_n alvarus_n pelagius_n confessor_n to_o balthassor_n cossa_n call_v john_n xxii_o or_o xxiii_o who_o write_v a_o large_a book_n in_o part_n to_o vindicate_v his_o master_n by_o many_o than_o hold_v a_o antipope_n this_o alvarus_n among_o other_o thing_n affirm_v that_o no_o emperor_n must_v be_v hold_v to_o rule_v 13._o rule_v de_fw-fr planctu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o just_o who_o receive_v not_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n especial_o after_o christ_n have_v grant_v all_o rule_n and_o government_n to_o st._n peter_n which_o seem_v a_o pretty_a paradox_n as_o if_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n by_o right_n rule_v all_o the_o world_n before_o ever_o st._n peter_n be_v ever_o there_o or_o hold_v as_o supreme_a there_o or_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v before_o any_o other_o christian_n in_o that_o city_n have_v any_o abode_n nor_o will_v that_o which_o follow_v any_o whit_n mend_v the_o matter_n viz._n that_o every_o pope_n have_v all_o the_o same_o or_o as_o much_o power_n upon_o earth_n as_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o a_o god_n to_o the_o emperor_n some_o year_n before_o this_o vrban_n the_o six_o and_o clement_n the_o seven_o bandy_n for_o the_o popedom_n the_o christian_n not_o agree_v which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a one_o insomuch_o that_o the_o king_n themselves_o be_v also_o divide_v from_o which_o trouble_v it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v expect_v some_o disadvantage_n however_o it_o be_v he_o have_v one_o johannes_n de_fw-fr therano_n his_o chamberlain_n who_o upon_o his_o command_n write_v a_o book_n to_o lessen_v all_o temporal_a authority_n in_o prince_n in_o which_o he_o very_o fine_o evade_v these_o word_n give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n by_o affirm_v that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v place_n only_o for_o a_o time_n viz._n until_o his_o ascension_n and_o that_o after_o his_o ascension_n they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o value_n prove_v it_o from_o this_o verse_n 32._o verse_n joh_n 12._o 32._o when_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o which_o he_o interpret_v by_o all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n a_o bundle_n of_o such_o strange_a assertion_n that_o 232._o that_o tom._n 2._o pag._n 232._o coquaeus_n himself_o seem_v almost_o ashamed_a of_o they_o but_o to_o go_v on_o long_o before_o any_o of_o these_o above_o five_o hundred_o year_n 1131._o year_n anno_fw-la 1131._o ago_o in_o a_o council_n at_o rheimes_n some_o one_o or_o other_o for_o his_o certain_a name_n i_o find_v not_o make_v a_o learned_a and_o wise_a sermon_n as_o he_o think_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o pope_n tell_v his_o auditor_n that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o moses_n great_a than_o any_o angel_n great_a than_o solomon_n nay_o except_o god_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o he_o either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n and_o that_o this_o may_v carry_v the_o more_o credit_n with_o it_o they_o have_v foist_v this_o into_o the_o work_n of_o injungitur_fw-la of_o sermo_n ad_fw-la synod_n rhemens_n begin_v grave_a est_fw-la quod_fw-la mihi_fw-la injungitur_fw-la st._n
senicae_fw-la tragoed_n part_n 2._o §_o 920._o antonius_n delrio_n 12._o a_o moral_a quaest_n tom._n 2._o tract_n 29._o cap._n 1._o §_o 12._o of_o antwerp_n both_o famous_a jesuit_n they_o both_o twang_n upon_o the_o same_o string_n of_o a_o private_a person_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o leave_v a_o open_a gap_n for_o the_o superior_a magistrate_n to_o bring_v their_o sovereign_n to_o the_o block_n and_o the_o high_a german_a jesuit_n sebastianus_n heissius_n tread_v much_o in_o the_o same_o way_n though_o he_o leave_v a_o send_v somewhat_o more_o rank_a behind_o he_o for_o he_o express_o allow_v the_o magistrate_n some_o authority_n in_o this_o case_n affirm_v that_o 94._o that_o teneo_fw-la neminem_fw-la privatum_fw-la extra_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la se_fw-la suosve_fw-la defendendi_fw-la manus_fw-la infer_v posse_fw-la legitimo_fw-la principi_fw-la ante_fw-la publicum_fw-la judicialiter_fw-la latam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la qua_fw-la tyrannus_n hostique_fw-la reipub._n declaretur_fw-la adeoque_fw-la potestate_fw-la qua_fw-la poteabatur_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la quibus_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la exciatur_fw-la habes_fw-la communem_fw-la jesuitarum_fw-la sententiam_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la nihil_fw-la principibus_fw-la periculi_fw-la imminet_fw-la quando_fw-la totius_fw-la populi_fw-la sensu_fw-la pro_fw-la tyrannis_fw-la habentur_fw-la si_fw-la populus_fw-la sequatur_fw-la doctorum_fw-la ac_fw-la gravium_fw-la virorum_fw-la quod_fw-la mariana_n exigit_fw-la consilium_fw-la iique_fw-la jesuit_n sint_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la audivisti_fw-la sebast_n heiss_n refutatio_fw-la aphorismorum_fw-la cap._n 3._o ad_fw-la aphor._n 1._o pag._n 158._o §_o 94._o a_o king_n ought_v not_o to_o he_o kill_v by_o a_o private_a man_n before_o judgement_n be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n and_o a_o tyrant_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o jesuit_n here_o the_o jesuit_n heissius_n give_v we_o a_o hint_n of_o one_o of_o his_o order_n johannes_n mariana_n who_o be_v as_o particular_a as_o any_o in_o the_o way_n of_o king-killing_a lay_v down_o the_o several_a method_n and_o mean_n of_o that_o wicked_a art_n but_o because_o part_v of_o his_o etc._n his_o de_fw-fr rege_fw-la &_o regis_fw-la insâ—â—tâ—tione_fw-la lib._n 1._o c_o 6_o etc._n etc._n book_n be_v large_a upon_o this_o subject_n and_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o some_o of_o their_o moderate_a writer_n wish_v he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o open_a i_o shall_v not_o speak_v more_o of_o it_o it_o be_v common_a to_o be_v have_v and_o as_o common_o know_v though_o 285._o though_o hispâ—n_n bibl._n tom._n 2._o p._n 285._o andrea_n schotta_n honoris_fw-la schotta_n amphitheat_v honoris_fw-la carolus_n scribanius_n and_o some_o other_o jesuit_n do_v rather_o commend_v than_o disprove_v it_o and_o whether_o the_o propagation_n of_o these_o opinion_n be_v not_o dangerous_a to_o prince_n reason_n and_o example_n will_v oversay_v the_o mere_a negative_a of_o heissius_n unless_o his_o authority_n be_v better_o ground_v than_o upon_o his_o bare_a word_n but_o what_o need_v i_o trouble_v the_o reader_n and_o myself_o with_o particular_n when_o the_o whole_a club_n of_o the_o french_a jesuit_n if_o we_o may_v credit_v their_o own_o title_n when_o it_o be_v their_o design_n to_o clear_v themselves_o from_o any_o bad_a principle_n of_o government_n at_o the_o same_o time_n confess_v that_o king_n may_v lawful_o sometime_o be_v depose_v and_o cut_v off_o and_o whether_o i_o slander_v the_o jesuit_n or_o no_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v by_o their_o own_o word_n thus_o addit_fw-la praedicans_fw-la viz._n phil._n heilbrunner_n who_o write_v against_o the_o jesuit_n jesuitas_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la questione_fw-la viz._n whether_o tyrant_n may_v be_v kill'dâ—_n potius_fw-la ad_fw-la partem_fw-la affirmantem_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la negantem_fw-la inclinare_fw-la satis_fw-la indicant_fw-la illorum_fw-la scripta_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la inclinamus_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la partem_fw-la sed_fw-la illam_fw-la partem_fw-la libentissimè_fw-la amplectimur_fw-la quam_fw-la amplectitur_fw-la s._n thomas_n cajetanus_n sotus_n covaruvias_n salon_n &_o alii_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la quaestionem_fw-la responderunt_fw-la cum_fw-la distinctione_n exit_fw-la quorum_fw-la doctrina_fw-la hunc_fw-la in_o modum_fw-la scribit_fw-la quidem_fw-la magni_fw-la nominis_fw-la &_o vobis_fw-la praedicantibus_fw-la non_fw-la ignotus_fw-la jesuita_fw-la greg._n de_fw-la valent._n tom._n 3._o disput_fw-la 5._o q._n 8._o p._n 3._o well_fw-mi est_fw-fr tyrannus_n non_fw-la per_fw-la arrogatam_fw-la sibi_fw-la injust_a potestatem_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la per_fw-la pravum_fw-la legitimae_fw-la alioquin_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la usum_fw-la in_o gubernando_n vel_fw-la est_fw-la tyrannus_n per_fw-la arrogatam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quam_fw-la vi_fw-la obtineat_fw-la si_fw-mi est_fw-fr tyrannus_n primo_fw-la modo_fw-la nulli_fw-la particulari_fw-la licet_fw-la eum_fw-la occidere_fw-la nam_fw-la id_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la rempub._n quae_fw-la posset_n jure_fw-la oppugnare_fw-la illum_fw-la &_o vocare_fw-la in_o subsidium_fw-la cives_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la est_fw-la tyrannus_n secundo_fw-la modo_fw-la quilibet_fw-la posset_n eum_fw-la occidere_fw-la nam_fw-la tota_fw-la respub_fw-la censetur_fw-la gerere_fw-la justum_fw-la bellum_fw-la contra_fw-la ipsum_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la civis_fw-la quilibet_fw-la ut_fw-la mile_n quidem_fw-la reipub._n posset_n eum_fw-la occidere_fw-la etc._n etc._n unde_fw-la quando_fw-la in_o concilio_n constant_a prohibentur_fw-la particulares_fw-la occidere_fw-la tyrannum_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la tyranno_fw-la primo_fw-la modo_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la eadem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la atque_fw-la de_fw-la aliis_fw-la malefactoribus_fw-la qui_fw-la solum_fw-la per_fw-la publicam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la puniri_fw-la possunt_fw-la haec_fw-la ille_fw-la viz._n greg._n de_fw-fr valent._n exit_fw-la cujus_fw-la etiam_fw-la verbis_fw-la habes_fw-la quidnam_fw-la concilium_fw-la constant_n damnaverit_fw-la cujus_fw-la concilii_fw-la decretum_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la explicat_fw-la cajetanus_n sotus_n &_o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n &_o satis_fw-la liquet_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la concilii_fw-la verbis_fw-la etc._n etc._n ais_fw-mi quaestionem_fw-la &_o doctrinam_fw-la hanc_fw-la adversari_fw-la illi_fw-la d._n petri_n praecepto_fw-la deum_fw-la timete_fw-la regem_fw-la honorificate_n ubique_fw-la tui_fw-la similis_fw-la es_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ineptus_fw-la predicans_fw-la &_o quidvis_fw-la per_fw-la quodvis_fw-la &_o quovis_fw-la modo_fw-la probare_fw-la solitus_fw-la s._n petrus_n non_fw-fr ait_fw-fr tyrannum_fw-la honorificate_n sed_fw-la regem_fw-la rex_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la tyrannus_n maxim_n si_fw-la tyranni_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la secunda_fw-la notione_fw-la usurpemus_fw-la nec_fw-la tyrannus_n est_fw-la rex_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la regum_fw-la quispiam_fw-la qui_fw-la verè_fw-la rex_fw-la est_fw-la declinet_fw-la ad_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la atque_fw-la adeò_fw-la tyrannus_n prima_fw-la notione_fw-la huius_fw-la nominis_fw-la fiat_fw-la tum_fw-la jam_fw-la ex_fw-la sententia_fw-la s._n thomae_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la audivisti_fw-la privato_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la potestatis_fw-la esse_fw-la esse_fw-la autem_fw-la toti_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la vel_fw-la privato_fw-la eatenus_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ei_fw-la à _fw-la repub._n conceditur_fw-la sicuti_fw-la privato_fw-la in_o quemlibet_fw-la alium_fw-la malefactorem_fw-la jus_o esse_fw-la potest_fw-la si_fw-la id_fw-la concedatur_fw-la à _fw-la republica_n apologia_fw-la societatis_fw-la jesus_n in_o gallia_n ad_fw-la christianissimum_fw-la gall._n &_o navar._n regem_fw-la henricum_fw-la iu_o scripta_fw-la a_o religiosis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la societatis_fw-la jesus_n in_o gallia_n 1599_o in_o append._n pag._n 115_o 116_o 117._o chap._n v._o that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o council_n that_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v have_v hitherto_o see_v the_o opinion_n of_o private_a person_n yet_o those_o of_o the_o great_a repute_n among_o they_o we_o shall_v now_o ascend_v a_o little_a high_o and_o with_o they_o to_o their_o most_o authentic_a authority_n upon_o earth_n but_o whether_o this_o supremacy_n remain_v in_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n i_o must_v yet_o leave_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o french_a and_o italian_a doctor_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o hitherto_o they_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o settle_v infallibility_n that_o that_o which_o they_o make_v the_o judge_n of_o other_o article_n must_v thus_o itself_o want_v a_o certain_a foundation_n by_o universal_a consent_n as_o for_o their_o council_n if_o practice_n may_v interpret_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a in_o this_o case_n they_o make_v it_o none_o of_o their_o least_o argument_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o prince_n may_v be_v lawful_o depose_v and_o that_o confirm_v by_o the_o grandeur_n of_o such_o meeting_n thus_o their_o great_a historian_n cardinal_n baronius_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o be_v exauthorate_v by_o two_o synod_n at_o 16._o at_o baron_fw-fr anno_o 1076._o §_o 16_o 17_o 18._o id._n anno_fw-la 1080._o §_o 7_o 8_o 16._o rome_n one_o at_o 20._o at_o id._n anno_fw-la 1118._o §_o 20._o colen_n and_o another_o at_o ib._n at_o ib._n fritislar_n and_o because_o that_o some_o may_v object_v that_o these_o small_a convention_n be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n we_o shall_v ascend_v a_o step_n high_o and_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o two_o general_a council_n for_o so_o baronius_n call_v they_o at_o 3._o at_o id._n 1102._o §_o 1_o 2_o 3._o rome_n though_o the_o â—atter_n more_o particularise_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 5._o of_o
of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o become_v a_o canon_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o st_n andrews_n where_o he_o liuâ—d_v some_o year_n and_o then_o dye_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n malcolme_n former_o declare_v heir_n apparent_a have_v the_o government_n allot_v to_o he_o and_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o be_v 943._o be_v an._n 943._o king_n and_o commend_v for_o a_o good_a one_o of_o who_o action_n we_o shall_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o be_v exact_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n upon_o offender_n procure_v to_o himself_o some_o enemy_n who_o conspire_v against_o he_o and_o take_v their_o opportunity_n at_o vlrande_n a_o village_n in_o murreyland_n 952._o murreyland_n an._n 952._o murder_v he_o after_o he_o succeed_v indulph_n who_o in_o battle_n have_v beat_v the_o dane_n through_o mistake_n chance_v among_o some_o of_o they_o and_o be_v slay_v and_o then_o be_v 962._o be_v an._n 962._o duffe_n king_n of_o scotland_n who_o severe_o punish_v all_o thief_n and_o vagabond_n and_o make_v all_o people_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o live_v on_o to_o learn_v some_o trade_n that_o by_o their_o rapine_n and_o villainy_n they_o may_v not_o oppress_v the_o commons_o and_o honest_a labourer_n this_o among_o the_o wicked_a get_v he_o a_o great_a many_o enemy_n and_o which_o may_v seem_v more_o strange_a several_a of_o the_o noble_n also_o hate_v he_o because_o thus_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o their_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n many_o of_o their_o young_a son_n have_v little_a to_o live_v upon_o but_o these_o villainy_n and_o most_o of_o they_o grumble_v that_o gentleman_n forsooth_o shall_v thus_o be_v hinder_v from_o rapine_n and_o force_v to_o get_v their_o live_n by_o honest_a employment_n but_o the_o chief_a murmur_a be_v in_o murreyland_n who_o at_o last_o fall_v from_o word_n to_o blow_n and_o slay_v the_o king_n officer_n and_o that_o which_o most_o embolden_v they_o to_o these_o rebellion_n be_v their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o king_n grievous_a sickness_n whereby_o himself_o be_v disable_v from_o prosecute_a they_o nor_o indeed_o will_v his_o physician_n let_v he_o know_v of_o their_o insolence_n lest_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n may_v hasten_v his_o end_n as_o for_o the_o disease_n itself_o i_o shall_v not_o determine_v any_o thing_n but_o because_o the_o story_n of_o it_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a and_o unusual_a to_o be_v equal_v in_o chronicle_n take_v it_o as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o hector_n boetius_fw-la holinsh_v and_o some_o other_o historian_n upon_o who_o credit_n let_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n lie_v the_o noble_n of_o murreyland_n be_v as_o aforesaid_a incense_v against_o the_o good_a king_n employ_v witch_n to_o bewitch_v the_o king_n to_o death_n the_o king_n fall_v sick_a and_o that_o into_o such_o a_o languish_a disease_n that_o his_o physician_n can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o so_o that_o all_o their_o skill_n and_o medicine_n be_v to_o small_a purpose_n at_o last_o no_o man_n know_v how_o or_o by_o who_o a_o report_n and_o rumour_n go_v among_o the_o people_n that_o the_o king_n be_v bewitch_v and_o that_o by_o some_o of_o the_o town_n call_v forres_n in_o murrey_n in_o which_o town_n be_v a_o castle_n the_o captain_n of_o which_o be_v one_o donwald_n who_o have_v be_v faithful_a to_o the_o king_n among_o the_o rebel_n duffe_o inform_v of_o this_o fly_a rumour_n of_o witch_n send_v some_o private_o to_o donald_n to_o inquire_v out_o the_o business_n it_o chance_v that_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o castle_n keep_v a_o young_a wench_n of_o the_o town_n as_o his_o lemon_n which_o be_v daughter_n to_o one_o of_o the_o witch_n know_v their_o action_n and_o in_o part_n discover_v it_o to_o the_o soldier_n who_o upon_o this_o inquiry_n tell_v it_o to_o donald_n who_o send_v for_o the_o wench_n then_o in_o the_o castle_n make_v she_o by_o threat_n and_o other_o mean_n confess_v all_o she_o know_v whereupon_o learn_v by_o she_o in_o what_o house_n these_o action_n be_v do_v he_o send_v some_o soldier_n forth_o about_o midnight_n who_o break_v into_o the_o house_n find_v the_o witch_n roast_v by_o a_o gentle_a fire_n a_o image_n of_o wax_n resemble_v the_o king_n make_v as_o they_o think_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o it_o a_o woman_n sit_v recite_v certain_a word_n of_o enchantment_n baste_v the_o image_n with_o a_o certain_a liquor_n the_o soldier_n upon_o this_o seize_v upon_o they_o and_o with_o the_o image_n lead_v they_o to_o the_o castle_n where_o upon_o examination_n they_o confess_v that_o their_o design_n be_v to_o make_v away_o the_o king_n that_o the_o noble_n in_o murreyland_n have_v hire_v they_o to_o do_v it_o that_o as_o the_o image_n waste_v so_o will_v the_o king_n that_o their_o cant_a word_n keep_v they_o from_o sleep_v etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o the_o stander_n by_o immediate_o break_v the_o image_n of_o the_o king_n and_o have_v the_o witch_n burn_v to_o death_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o king_n be_v deliver_v from_o languor_n and_o short_o restore_v to_o present_a health_n again_o but_o however_o the_o story_n be_v no_o soon_o be_v the_o king_n well_o again_o but_o he_o march_v into_o murrey_n against_o the_o rebel_n who_o he_o force_v to_o flee_v as_o for_o they_o who_o he_o take_v he_o have_v they_o hang_v up_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o quality_n but_o if_o witchcraft_n fail_v in_o the_o king_n destruction_n his_o own_o intimate_v under_o the_o visage_n of_o friendship_n will_v bring_v it_o about_o in_o this_o rebellion_n donwald_n or_o donaeld_v have_v some_o of_o his_o own_o relation_n for_o who_o he_o beg_v his_o majesty_n pardon_n but_o it_o be_v deny_v and_o so_o they_o with_o the_o rest_n be_v execute_v which_o move_v a_o great_a discontent_n in_o donald_n which_o boil_v in_o he_o so_o much_o that_o his_o wife_n perceive_v he_o trouble_v nor_o will_v she_o let_v he_o alone_o till_o she_o understand_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o displeasure_n she_o add_v fuel_n to_o his_o malice_n and_o so_o thrust_v he_o on_o to_o revenge_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v the_o king_n away_o which_o at_o last_o by_o her_o evil_a persuasion_n he_o resolve_v on_o which_o be_v easy_a enough_o for_o they_o to_o accomplish_v the_o king_n put_v so_o great_a a_o confidence_n in_o donald_n that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o those_o part_n he_o use_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o say_a castle_n of_o forres_n at_o last_o they_o lay_v the_o plot_n and_o pitch_v upon_o the_o night_n which_o come_v and_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o castle_n they_o make_v all_o thing_n ready_a at_o the_o same_o night_n the_o king_n suspect_v nothing_o thank_v all_o those_o who_o have_v assist_v he_o against_o the_o rebel_n and_o give_v they_o honourable_a gift_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n donald_n be_v one_o but_o for_o all_o this_o reward_n he_o proceed_v in_o his_o wicked_a design_n and_o that_o night_n two_o of_o his_o chamberlain_n have_v get_v he_o to_o bed_n leave_v he_o there_o and_o go_v to_o donald_n and_o his_o wife_n who_o have_v provide_v a_o noble_a collation_n for_o they_o where_o they_o ply_v their_o cup_n so_o well_o that_o be_v drink_v they_o be_v carry_v to_o rest_v donald_n have_v thus_o make_v all_o secure_a call_v four_o of_o his_o servant_n who_o before_o he_o have_v fee_v to_o this_o wickedness_n who_o secret_o enter_v the_o king_n chamber_n 966._o chamber_n an._n 966._o cut_v his_o throat_n convey_v the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o castle_n by_o a_o postern-gate_n throw_v it_o upon_o a_o horse_n provide_v for_o that_o purpose_n but_o whither_o they_o carry_v it_o author_n do_v not_o agree_v the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o they_o carry_v it_o two_o mile_n from_o the_o castle_n where_o be_v a_o little_a brook_n they_o get_v certain_a labourer_n to_o turn_v the_o course_n of_o it_o then_o dig_v a_o deep_a hole_n in_o the_o channel_n in_o which_o they_o bury_v the_o body_n ram_v it_o up_o so_o close_o with_o stone_n and_o gravel_n that_o turn_v the_o water_n again_o into_o its_o right_a course_n nothing_o of_o dig_v be_v perceive_v and_o this_o they_o say_v they_o do_v upon_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n lest_o the_o body_n be_v find_v the_o murderer_n may_v be_v discover_v by_o its_o bleed_n at_o their_o presence_n as_o for_o the_o labourer_n who_o they_o get_v to_o turn_v the_o water_n no_o soon_o be_v the_o work_n finish_v but_o they_o slay_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v tell_v tale_n and_o then_o the_o four_o villain_n flee_v into_o orkny_n but_o buchanan_n reject_v this_o story_n as_o improbable_a but_o rather_o that_o they_o bury_v it_o in_o some_o obscure_a place_n under_o a_o bridge_n which_o may_v be_v cover_v over_o with_o turf_n to_o hinder_v the_o appearance_n of_o their_o fresh_a delving_n
out_o and_o throw_v in_o also_o last_o his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o fix_v upon_o the_o most_o eminent_a place_n of_o the_o city_n and_o his_o body_n divide_v and_o part_n of_o it_o send_v to_o the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o for_o robert_n graham_n he_o be_v thus_o punish_v a_o gallow_n be_v raise_v in_o a_o cart_n than_o he_o have_v his_o right-hand_a nail_v to_o it_o and_o so_o draw_v along_o the_o street_n whilst_o the_o executioner_n with_o burn_a pincer_n tâ—re_v piece_n from_o his_o shoulder_n thigh_n and_o suchlike_a fleshy_a place_n which_o be_v far_a from_o his_o vital_n thereby_o to_o keep_v he_o the_o long_a alive_a and_o in_o great_a pain_n yet_o do_v these_o terror_n bring_v little_a repentance_n to_o he_o as_o may_v be_v ghâ—st_v by_o his_o impious_a answer_n for_o be_v ask_v during_o all_o these_o torture_n how_o he_o dare_v lay_v hand_n on_o his_o prince_n make_v this_o reply_n that_o if_o he_o have_v heaven_n and_o hell_n at_o his_o choice_n he_o dare_v leap_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o joy_n there_o into_o the_o flame_a bottom_n of_o hell_n at_o last_o have_v all_o his_o flesh_n almost_o pull_v off_o his_o heart_n and_o entrail_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n his_o head_n stick_v up_o and_o his_o quarter_n send_v to_o several_a place_n for_o a_o terror_n to_o other_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v hasty_o pass_v by_o the_o unfortunate_a reign_n of_o king_n james_n iii_n how_o his_o own_o subject_n covenant_v against_o he_o confine_v or_o force_v he_o to_o edinbourgh_n castle_n and_o at_o last_o come_v to_o open_a battle_n against_o he_o at_o bannoch-burn_a not_o far_o from_o sterlin_n where_o his_o army_n be_v beat_v he_o be_v after_o in_o cold_a blood_n murder_v in_o the_o mill_n but_o whether_o this_o abominable_a murder_n be_v do_v by_o patrick_n lord_n grace_n robert_n sterling_n of_o keer_n or_o andrew_n borthwick_n a_o priest_n or_o all_o of_o they_o must_v be_v leave_v as_o their_o history_n have_v it_o uncertain_a sect._n 4._o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o six_o and_o edward_n the_o five_o king_n of_o england_n but_o leave_v scotland_n here_o may_v i_o treat_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o england_n at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o long_a but_o unfortunate_a reign_n of_o good_a henry_n vi_o of_o his_o dethronement_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o his_o year_n 1471_o murder_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n as_o the_o common_a opinion_n go_v by_o 2._o by_o bacon_n hist_o hen._n vii_o pag._n 2._o richard_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n afterward_o call_v richard_n the_o iii_o though_o mr._n 6._o mr._n hist_o rich._n iii_o pag_n â—0_n spondan_n call_v he_o a_o martyr_n a_o 1471._o §_o 6._o buck_n of_o late_a will_v deny_v the_o fact_n and_o clear_v the_o say_a richard_n from_o this_o and_o all_o other_o imputation_n lay_v to_o he_o by_o all_o other_o historian_n the_o body_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n be_v carry_v to_o chertsey_n in_o surrey_n and_o there_o bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n belong_v to_o the_o benedictines_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o miracle_n have_v be_v do_v at_o his_o grave_n above_o two_o hundred_o of_o which_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o 595._o one_o vâ—d_n harâ—sfield_n hist_o eccles_n p._n 595._o volume_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o disease_n but_o they_o say_v be_v cure_v by_o he_o blind_a lame_a dumb_a kings-evil_a and_o what_o not_o and_o as_o if_o these_o be_v not_o enough_o they_o make_v he_o cure_v another_o miracle_n viz._n a_o woman_n that_o use_v to_o go_v with_o child_n above_o 596._o above_o ib._n p._n 596._o two_o year_n richard_n iii_n envy_v the_o fame_n of_o henry_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v king_n 71â—_n king_n spelman_n council_n tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 71â—_n henry_n vii_o remove_v the_o corpse_n from_o chertsey_n to_o the_o chapel_n of_o windsor_n where_o he_o be_v also_o worship_v by_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a king_n henry_n and_o here_o they_o say_v that_o his_o red-velvet-hat_n 424._o red-velvet-hat_n stow_z pag._n 424._o heal_v the_o headache_n of_o such_o as_o put_v it_o on_o their_o head_n there_o his_o body_n rest_v for_o a_o time_n but_o now_o his_o tomb_n be_v take_v thence_o it_o be_v not_o common_o know_v what_o be_v become_v of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v true_a king_n henry_n vii_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v it_o remove_v to_o westminster_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o abbot_n desire_v the_o 71â—_n the_o spelâ—_n council_n pag._n 712_o 71â—_n consent_n of_o pope_n alexander_n vi._n king_n henry_n vii_o also_o desire_v to_o have_v this_o henry_n vi_o canonize_v to_o which_o purpose_n he_o write_v to_o the_o say_v alexander_n who_o give_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n 720._o durham_n spelm._n pag._n 720._o authority_n to_o inquire_v into_o his_o miracle_n and_o life_n nor_o do_v henry_n vii_o cease_v here_o but_o alexander_n die_v he_o solicit_v 594._o solicit_v harpsfield_n pag._n 594._o julius_n two_o very_o earnest_o and_o some_o think_v that_o have_v the_o king_n live_v a_o little_a long_o he_o have_v obtain_v his_o request_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v leave_v with_o these_o word_n of_o edward_n hall_n these_z and_o other_o like_a office_n of_o holiness_n b._n ed._n halâ—'s_n châ—on_n fol._n 223._o b._n cause_v god_n to_o work_v miracle_n for_o he_o in_o his_o life-time_n as_o old_a man_n say_v by_o reason_n whereof_o king_n henry_n vii_o not_o without_o cause_n sue_v to_o july_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v he_o canonize_v as_o other_o saint_n be_v but_o the_o fee_n of_o the_o canonise_a of_o a_o king_n be_v so_o great_a a_o quantity_n at_o rome_n more_o than_o the_o canonise_a of_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o prelate_n although_o he_o sit_v in_o st._n peter_n chair_n that_o the_o say_a king_n think_v it_o more_o necessary_a to_o keep_v his_o money_n at_o home_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o realm_n and_o country_n rather_o than_o to_o impoverish_v his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o new_a holiday_n of_o st._n henry_n remit_v to_o god_n the_o judgement_n of_o his_o will_n and_o intent_n and_o here_o pass_v by_o the_o cruel_a death_n of_o the_o young_a innocent_a prince_n edward_n elder_a son_n to_o this_o king_n henry_n vi_o in_o cold_a blood_n after_o the_o fight_n at_o tewkes-bury_a i_o may_v come_v to_o edward_n v_n and_o show_v how_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o his_o uncle_n richard_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n stafford_n duke_n of_o buckingham_n dr._n john_n shaw_n brother_n to_o edmond_n shaw_n goldsmith_n than_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n and_o suchlike_a and_o from_o this_o i_o may_v lead_v you_o to_o the_o make_v away_o of_o the_o say_v young_a innocent_a prince_n edward_n and_o his_o brother_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o say_v richard_n iii_n but_o because_o all_o history_n will_v not_o exact_o agree_v upon_o the_o manner_n how_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o chronicle_n themselves_o where_o the_o juggle_n if_o not_o the_o murder_n may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a sect._n 5._o the_o trouble_n in_o spain_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o don_n henry_n the_o four_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o proud_a and_o rebellious_a nobility_n if_o we_o look_v into_o spain_n we_o shall_v find_v those_o territory_n miserable_o waste_v by_o tumult_n and_o rebellion_n we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o young_a king_n of_o castille_n henry_n iii_n be_v so_o neglect_v by_o his_o proud_a and_o 21._o l._n de_fw-fr mayâ—â—â—_n hist_o d'_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d liâ—_n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o greedy_a nobility_n who_o pocket_v up_o his_o revenue_n that_o once_o he_o be_v force_v to_o pawn_v one_o of_o his_o robe_n for_o two_o shoulder_n of_o mutton_n to_o help_v out_o his_o supper_n and_o we_o may_v see_v their_o rebellion_n against_o his_o son_n king_n john_n two_o who_o troublesome_a reign_n may_v be_v a_o item_n to_o king_n to_o beware_v of_o confide_v in_o and_o favour_v too_o much_o one_o subject_a by_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o the_o constable_n don_n alvero_n de_fw-fr luna_n may_v be_v a_o caution_n to_o the_o great_a favourite_n in_o their_o carriage_n for_o king_n at_o last_o in_o who_o protection_n lie_v their_o great_a safety_n may_v be_v persuade_v to_o leave_v they_o to_o justice_n and_o then_o no_o mercy_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o solong-abused_n law_n and_o people_n but_o proceed_v we_o to_o great_a trouble_n and_o misfortune_n than_o these_o this_o king_n john_n two_o have_v by_o his_o first_o wife_n maria_n of_o arragon_n henry_n iv_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o leon._n leonora_n catharine_n die_v young_a second_o wife_n isabel_n of_o portugal_n daughter_n to_o d._n jean_n master_n of_o s._n jago_n &_o son_n to_o john_n i._o king_n of_o portugal_n alphonso_n who_o
be_v that_o there_o be_v many_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o life_n of_o this_o good_a king_n since_o from_o twenty_o place_n advice_n be_v give_v of_o it_o since_o by_o a_o print_a paper_n both_o in_o spain_n and_o at_o milan_n a_o report_n of_o his_o death_n be_v publish_v before_o since_o there_o pass_v a_o currier_n eight_o day_n before_o he_o be_v assassinate_v through_o the_o city_n of_o liege_n who_o say_v that_o he_o carry_v news_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n that_o he_o be_v kill_v since_o at_o montargis_n there_o be_v find_v a_o paper_n upon_o the_o altar_n contain_v the_o prediction_n of_o his_o approach_a death_n by_o a_o determinate_a blow_n since_o in_o fine_a the_o report_n run_v through_o all_o france_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o outlive_v that_o year_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v a_o tragic_a death_n in_o the_o lvii_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o some_o also_o say_v in_o a_o coach_n which_o make_v he_o to_o dread_v and_o tremble_v when_o he_o be_v in_o one_o the_o jesuit_n be_v accuse_v of_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o sermon_n of_o father_n hardy_n preach_v at_o st._n severin_n in_o paris_n not_o two_o month_n before_o the_o blow_n in_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o tell_v his_o auditor_n that_o king_n heap_v up_o treasure_n to_o make_v themselves_o fear_v but_o yet_o there_o need_v but_o a_o blow_v a_o or_o mattock_n to_o kill_v a_o king_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o none_o be_v more_o gather_v and_o hoard_v up_o of_o money_n in_o his_o latter_a day_n to_o carry_v on_o his_o arm_a design_n than_o this_o king_n insomuch_o that_o they_o talk_v of_o mountain_n of_o gold_n that_o he_o have_v amass_v together_o it_o be_v also_o object_v that_o ravaillac_n declare_v he_o have_v inform_v father_n d'aubigny_n of_o this_o intend_a murder_n and_o show_v he_o the_o knife_n but_o that_o this_o be_v tell_v he_o in_o confession_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v reveal_v the_o cunning_a jesuit_n upon_o examination_n protest_v that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o that_o grace_n or_o quality_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o in_o confession_n he_o present_o forget_v it_o but_o however_o it_o be_v the_o reverend_a hardovin_n de_fw-mi perefixe_v the_o present_a arch_a bishop_n of_o paris_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o the_o constancy_n hardiness_n and_o unconcernedness_n of_o the_o malefactor_n at_o his_o exquisite_a torment_n in_o suffer_v strong_o confirm_v the_o suspicion_n have_v that_o certain_a emissary_n under_o the_o mask_n of_o religion_n have_v instruct_v and_o charm_v he_o with_o false_a assurance_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v a_o martyr_n if_o he_o kill_v he_o who_o they_o make_v believe_v be_v the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n be_v after_o the_o villain_n have_v give_v the_o murder_a blow_n he_o neither_o take_v care_n to_o flee_v to_o conceal_v his_o knife_n or_o shift_v for_o himself_o but_o stand_v still_o by_o the_o coach_n as_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o glorify_v and_o pride_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o noble_a exploit_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o secret_a more_o than_o ordinary_a discover_v in_o his_o examination_n and_o confession_n and_o that_o those_o who_o instigate_v he_o to_o that_o bloody_a action_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v not_o think_v fit_v whether_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n or_o some_o other_o respect_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v public_o know_v be_v more_o than_o hint_v at_o by_o the_o foresay_a prelate_n for_o of_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o 3._o he_o les_fw-fr juges_fw-la mesâ—ue_fw-la qui_fw-la l'interrogerent_n not_o oserent_a en_fw-fr owrir_fw-fr la_fw-fr bouche_fw-fr qui_fw-fr n'en_fw-fr per_fw-la lerent_fw-la jamais_fw-fr que_fw-fr des_fw-fr epaule_fw-fr hist_o hen._n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr part_n 3._o the_o judges_z themselves_z who_o examine_v he_o dare_v not_o open_v their_o mouth_n but_o with_o a_o shrug_n or_o covert_o with_o excuse_v put_v his_o and_o that_o some_o grand_a thing_n be_v here_o hush_v up_o may_v in_o part_n be_v suppose_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o other_o five_o year_n after_o put_v forth_o a_o public_a complaint_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o discovery_n of_o henry_n the_o great_a be_v murder_n be_v stop_v and_o not_o full_o prosecute_v however_o the_o common_a censure_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v worst_a of_o the_o jesuit_n reckon_v they_o as_o the_o chief_a assertor_n and_o champion_n of_o this_o king_n kill_v doctrine_n insomuch_o that_o pierre_n coton_n himself_o fall_v to_o work_v to_o write_v a_o apology_n for_o his_o order_n which_o he_o do_v by_o way_n of_o a_o declaratory_a letter_n dedicate_v and_o direct_v to_o the_o queen-regent_n where_o though_o not_o long_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v more_o word_n than_o material_n either_o not_o down_o right_a plain_a and_o pat_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o else_o draw_v false_a and_o fair_a shadow_n over_o some_o black_a and_o sedition_n author_n and_o yet_o those_o who_o he_o mention_n be_v but_o a_o very_a few_o among_o the_o many_o other_o who_o think_v this_o king-killing_a doctrine_n most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o jesuit_n and_o at_o this_o time_n begin_v to_o show_v himself_o both_o in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o at_o the_o press_n be_v jean_n du_fw-fr boys_n olivier_n abbot_n of_o beaulieu_n bear_v at_o paris_n preacher_n to_o the_o king_n one_o hold_v a_o lover_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o of_o a_o honest_a free_a downright_a disposition_n the_o stir_v of_o this_o du_fw-fr bois_n do_v a_o little_a vex_v the_o father_n his_o credit_n and_o repute_v have_v the_o heavy_a hand_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v satisfy_v they_o but_o removal_n upon_o some_o honourable_a pretence_n and_o no_o place_n so_o fit_v as_o to_o pack_v he_o for_o italy_n of_o which_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o archbishop_n abbot_n as_o i_o transcribe_v it_o from_o the_o original_a may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n since_o the_o write_n of_o my_o last_o to_o your_o grace_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v fresh_o receive_v the_o news_n from_o rome_n that_o the_o abbot_n du_fw-fr bois_n a_o man_n very_o popular_a here_o in_o paris_n a_o town-born_a child_n and_o famous_a also_o for_o his_o freedom_n both_o of_o speech_n and_o writing_n against_o the_o exorbitancy_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o in_o particular_a against_o pere_n coton_n to_o who_o letter_n declaratoire_n publish_v present_o after_o the_o king_n death_n to_o acquit_v his_o order_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o king_n death_n he_o set_v forth_o a_o answer_n in_o print_n dedicate_v aux_fw-fr bons_fw-fr francois_n be_v also_o cite_v by_o the_o anti-coton_a as_o a_o witness_n coton_n witness_n witness_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v anti-coton_n be_v wrong_o inform_v concern_v father_n coton_n que_fw-fr sentence_n a_fw-fr este_fw-la donnee_n contre_fw-fr lay_v a_o avignon_n pour_fw-fr avoir_fw-fr engross_v une_fw-fr nonnain_n that_o this_o abbot_n isay_n go_v late_o to_o rome_n be_v there_o clap_v up_o in_o the_o inquisition_n which_o have_v occasion_v the_o french_a here_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o manner_n very_o frank_o in_o commiseration_n of_o he_o who_o be_v always_o hold_v a_o good_a patriot_n and_o it_o be_v think_v dishonourable_a to_o the_o state_n in_o regard_n that_o he_o be_v the_o queen_n chaplain_n and_o be_v employ_v by_o she_o as_o some_o say_v but_o to_o florence_n as_o other_o to_o rome_n to_o thank_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o cardinal_n hat_n which_o he_o late_o bestow_v upon_o the_o queen_n almoner_n the_o bishop_n of_o bezier_n but_o however_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o that_o he_o carry_v letter_n from_o hence_o wherewith_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v purposely_o gratify_v to_o bring_v he_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o snare_n wherein_o he_o be_v catch_v etc._n etc._n from_o paris_n the_o 5_o of_o december_n 1611._o your_o grace_n most_o humble_o to_o be_v command_v j._n woodford_n have_v thus_o follow_v he_o to_o prison_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o conclude_v that_o he_o must_v end_v his_o day_n there_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o their_o custom_n and_o policy_n to_o set_v such_o at_o liberty_n that_o can_v tell_v tale_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v no_o more_o fear_v or_o trouble_v with_o he_o they_o forthwith_o 22._o forthwith_o sed_fw-la cum_fw-la sub_fw-la idem_fw-la tempus_fw-la abbas_n silvius_n ob_fw-la paricidialem_fw-la illam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o jesuitas_fw-la invectus_fw-la voce_fw-la et_fw-la scripto_fw-la paulò_fw-la post_fw-la romae_fw-la necatus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o career_n peter_n molin_n de_fw-fr monarchic_a temporali_fw-la pont._n rom._n cap._n 2._o pag._n 22._o murder_v he_o in_o prison_n at_o rome_n his_o main_a fault_n be_v for_o any_o that_o
et_fw-fr sera_fw-fr ce_fw-fr premier_fw-fr article_n leu_fw-fr par_fw-fr chacun_fw-fr a_fw-fr tant_fw-fr â—s_a cours_n souveraine_v qu'_fw-fr es_fw-mi bailliage_n &_o seneschaucee_n du_fw-fr dit_fw-fr royaume_n a_o l'ouverture_n des_fw-fr audience_n pour_fw-fr estre_fw-fr garde_fw-fr &_o observe_v avec_fw-fr toute_fw-fr severite_n &_o rigueur_n to_o hinder_v the_o spread_a of_o the_o pernicious_a doctrine_n late_o teach_v and_o maintain_v by_o some_o seditious_a spirit_n enemy_n to_o good_a government_n against_o king_n and_o sovereign_a power_n his_o majesty_n shall_v be_v humble_o desire_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o three_o estate_n for_o a_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o know_v by_o all_o man_n that_o the_o king_n be_v acknowledge_v head_n in_o his_o dominion_n hold_v his_o crown_n and_o authority_n only_o from_o god_n there_o be_v no_o power_n on_o earth_n whatever_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a that_o have_v any_o right_n over_o his_o kingdom_n either_o to_o depose_v our_o king_n or_o dispense_v with_o or_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o the_o fidelity_n and_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o sovereign_n for_o any_o cause_n or_o pretence_n whatever_o that_o all_o his_o subject_n of_o what_o quality_n or_o condition_n soever_o shall_v keep_v this_o law_n as_o holy_a true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n without_o any_o distinction_n equivocation_n or_o limitation_n whatsoever_o which_o shall_v be_v swear_v and_o sign_v by_o all_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o henceforward_o by_o all_o who_o have_v any_o benefice_n or_o office_n in_o the_o kingdom_n before_o they_o enter_v upon_o such_o benefice_n or_o office_n and_o that_o all_o tutor_n master_n regent_n doctor_n and_o preacher_n shall_v teach_v and_o publish_v that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v and_o depose_v our_o king_n to_o rebel_v and_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o and_o shake_v off_o our_o obedience_n to_o they_o upon_o any_o occasion_n whatever_o be_v impious_a detestable_a quite_o contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o state_n of_o france_n which_o immediate_o depend_v upon_o god_n only_o that_o all_o book_n teach_v these_o false_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n shall_v be_v hold_v as_o seditious_a and_o damnable_a all_o stranger_n who_o write_v and_o publish_v they_o as_o swear_v enemy_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o that_o all_o subject_n of_o his_o majesty_n of_o what_o quality_n and_o condition_n whatever_o who_o favour_v they_o as_o rebel_n violator_n of_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o traitor_n against_o the_o king_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o book_n or_o discourse_v write_v by_o any_o foreign_a churchman_n or_o any_o other_o that_o then_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o same_o order_n establish_v in_o france_n shall_v be_v oblige_v continual_o to_o answer_v oppose_v and_o confute_v they_o without_o any_o respect_n ambiguity_n or_o equivocation_n upon_o pain_n to_o be_v punish_v as_o abovesaid_a as_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o state_n and_o this_o article_n shall_v be_v read_v every_o year_n in_o the_o sovereign_a court_n bayliwick_n and_o seneschalship_n of_o the_o say_a kingdom_n and_o at_o the_o open_n of_o their_o court_n of_o audience_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o preserve_v and_o observe_v with_o all_o rigour_n and_o severity_n this_o startle_v the_o clergy_n who_o with_o the_o noblesse_n present_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o three_o estate_n somewhat_o like_o our_o house_n of_o commons_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o expunge_v this_o honest_a and_o loyal_a proposition_n yet_o declare_v their_o continuable_a obedience_n to_o their_o king_n and_o as_o a_o main_a engine_n to_o carry_v this_o their_o design_n about_o they_o desire_v jaque_n davie_n the_o famous_a cardinal_n of_o perron_n to_o endeavour_v to_o work_v over_o to_o they_o the_o three_o estate_n know_v that_o his_o voluble_a tongue_n use_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o so_o much_o learning_n judgement_n and_o sweetness_n that_o it_o seldom_o miss_v of_o that_o it_o speak_v for_o according_o attend_v with_o some_o lord_n and_o bishop_n as_o representative_n of_o their_o respective_a estate_n and_o so_o to_o show_v to_o the_o commons_o that_o both_o the_o other_o do_v agree_v so_o in_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n with_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o his_o own_o but_o their_o opinion_n too_o he_o though_o at_o that_o time_n somewhat_o indispose_v go_v according_o where_o he_o make_v a_o very_a long_a speech_n to_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n and_o absurdity_n of_o the_o foresay_a proposition_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o reason_n that_o sometime_o king_n shall_v and_o by_o example_n that_o they_o have_v be_v depose_v their_o subject_n be_v just_o quit_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o so_o not_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o the_o harangue_n itself_o be_v large_a i_o refer_v you_o to_o it_o in_o his_o diverses_z oevures_n yet_o this_o oration_n wrought_v little_a upon_o the_o three_o estate_n which_o huge_o trouble_v all_o their_o cergy_n and_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n then_o at_o paris_n and_o 49._o and_o hist_o de_fw-fr lovis_n xiii_o pag._n 49._o scipion_n dupleix_n one_o of_o the_o king_n historiographer_n can_v accuse_v the_o article_n with_o manifest_a absurdity_n by_o which_o he_o show_v his_o compliance_n with_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o doctrine_n but_o the_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o show_v himself_o most_o trouble_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o perron_n date_v from_o rome_n febr._n 1615._o he_o call_v it_o a_o detestable_a decree_n and_o the_o voter_n of_o it_o enemy_n to_o the_o common_a good_a and_o quietness_n and_o mortal_a adversary_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n give_v the_o cardinal_n all_o the_o commendation_n and_o thanks_o that_o can_v be_v but_o our_o king_n james_n be_v not_o so_o complemental_a nor_o have_v he_o reason_n for_o the_o cardinal_n in_o his_o speech_n have_v several_a reflection_n against_o the_o government_n of_o england_n the_o cruelty_n of_o her_o law_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o show_v himself_o main_o concern_v against_o our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a reflect_v upon_o the_o king_n himself_o upon_o which_o his_o majesty_n look_v upon_o this_o cardinal_n as_o somewhat_o too_o busy_a in_o put_v his_o oar_n in_o another_o man_n boat_n and_o so_o concern_v to_o have_v somewhat_o of_o justice_n do_v he_o by_o his_o ambassador_n public_o complain_v of_o this_o affront_n to_o the_o young_a king_n the_o queen-mother_n and_o other_o and_o himself_o public_o answer_v the_o speech_n but_o this_o be_v no_o trouble_n to_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v huge_o complemented_a and_o magnify_v from_o several_a bishop_n and_o other_o great_a person_n for_o this_o his_o speech_n and_o valiant_o defend_v the_o right_a of_o the_o church_n but_o how_o to_o end_v this_o grand_a controversy_n among_o the_o estate_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o some_o consultation_n at_o last_o the_o king_n be_v cunning_o persuade_v to_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o which_o he_o do_v affirm_v he_o understand_v his_o own_o right_a and_o possession_n and_o so_o forbid_v they_o to_o determine_v any_o thing_n about_o it_o however_o the_o two_o estate_n be_v gallant_o caress_v by_o two_o breves_fw-la from_o the_o pope_n stuff_v with_o commendation_n and_o thanks_o for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o valour_n for_o the_o church_n but_o enough_o of_o perron_n and_o the_o french_a estate_n now_o in_o a_o manner_n neglect_v in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v we_o look_v upon_o our_o own_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n make_v only_o upon_o a_o politic_a account_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o treason_n we_o may_v see_v it_o as_o strong_o oppose_v and_o gird_v at_o as_o that_o of_o france_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v it_o make_v that_o horrid_a gunpowder-plot_n be_v a_o main_a motive_n but_o paul_n the_o five_o absolute_o forbid_v it_o to_o be_v take_v by_o two_o breves_fw-la send_v into_o england_n and_o present_o begin_v a_o paper-scuffle_n on_o all_o side_n bellarmine_n gretzer_n parson_n coquaeus_n scioppius_n and_o many_o other_o by_o might_n and_o main_a oppose_v its_o take_n but_o they_o be_v instant_o answer_v not_o only_o by_o king_n james_n himself_o but_o several_a of_o his_o learned_a subject_n as_o bishop_n andrews_n dr._n abbot_n carleton_n donne_n prideaux_n burbill_n widdrington_n or_o preston_n a_o benedictan_a monk_n for_o which_o there_o be_v rod_n lay_v in_o piss_n for_o he_o by_o the_o romanist_n and_o several_a other_o among_o those_o who_o zealous_o oppose_v it_o be_v one_o adolphus_n schulckenius_n but_o whether_o a_o true_a name_n or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o yet_o he_o be_v very_o furious_a in_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n depose_v of_o king_n and_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o pope_n may_v do_v by_o the_o 24._o
it_o and_o say_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v ii_o to_o the_o second_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a question_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v answer_v it_o but_o upon_o further_a advisement_n he_o answer_v as_o to_o the_o first_o iii_o to_o the_o three_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v thereunto_o iv_o to_o the_o four_o he_o say_v that_o so_o long_o as_o her_o majesty_n remain_v queen_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o warrant_v her_o subject_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o she_o or_o to_o disobey_v she_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v depose_v she_o than_o he_o may_v discharge_v they_o of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o her_o majesty_n v._o to_o the_o five_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o dr._n saunders_n and_o dr._n bristol_n vi_o to_o the_o last_o when_o this_o case_n happen_v then_o he_o say_v he_o will_v answer_v and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o ireland_n when_o dr._n saunders_n be_v there_o he_o will_v have_v do_v as_o a_o priest_n shall_v have_v do_v that_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o the_o right_n may_v have_v place_n william_n filbee_n john_n popham_n da._n lewes_n thomas_n egerton_n john_n hammond_n and_o because_o some_o of_o these_o answer_n depend_v upon_o the_o writing_n of_o bristol_n and_o saunders_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o a_o little_a before_o this_o one_o richard_z bristol_n or_o bristolus_n bear_v in_o worcester-shire_n and_o breed_v up_o a_o priest_n in_o flanders_n have_v make_v a_o little_a book_n which_o he_o call_v his_o motive_n which_o be_v after_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o other_o huge_o enlarge_v in_o this_o writing_n he_o do_v not_o only_o twit_v queen_n elizabeth_n for_o not_o obey_v the_o 6._o the_o motive_n 6._o excommunication-bull_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o against_o she_o but_o also_o that_o 40._o that_o motive_n 40._o subject_n may_v sometime_o be_v discharge_v from_o their_o subjection_n and_o prince_n depose_v and_o then_o public_o declare_v that_o the_o foresay_a earl_n of_o northumberland_n the_o norton_n plumtree_n and_o other_o to_o be_v 15._o be_v motive_n 15._o most_o glorious_a martyr_n of_o the_o catholic_n though_o they_o be_v deserve_o execute_v as_o traitor_n for_o their_o notorious_a and_o actual_a rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n against_o the_o queen_n yet_o 6._o yet_o compend_v aquavitae_fw-la râ—c_fw-la brist_n §_o 6._o dr._n thomas_n worthington_n of_o lancashire_n who_o translate_v the_o large_a motive_n into_o latin_a do_v give_v great_a commendation_n to_o dr._n bristol_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o valour_n in_o thus_o defend_v the_o pope_n authority_n whereby_o he_o may_v just_o go_v with_o those_o who_o favour_n the_o opinion_n of_o king-deposing_a as_o for_o nicholas_n sanders_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o surrey_n and_o at_o rome_n get_v his_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o doctor_n pius_n the_o five_o have_v he_o in_o great_a esteem_n know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o mettle_n and_o a_o great_a zealot_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o chair_n as_o he_o show_v at_o large_a in_o his_o great_a 4._o great_a de_fw-fr visibili_fw-la monarch_n ecclesiae_fw-la vid._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o book_n dedicate_v to_o pius_n the_o five_o in_o which_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v queen_n elizabeth_n to_o be_v a_o true_a queen_n that_o he_o call_v her_o several_a time_n by_o no_o other_o title_n than_o the_o 737._o the_o id._n p._n 734_o 736_o 737._o pretend_a queen_n and_o other_o time_n only_o plain_a 355._o plain_a pag._n 275_o 355._o calvinistical_a woman_n he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n reach_v to_o the_o 430._o the_o pag._n 430._o alter_n of_o kingdom_n that_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o be_v most_o 458._o most_o pag._n 458._o just_o deprive_v of_o his_o empire_n by_o gregory_n the_o seven_o great_o etc._n great_o pag._n 730_o 731_o 732_o 733_o 734_o 735_o etc._n etc._n commend_v those_o who_o impious_o rebel_v against_o the_o queen_n in_o the_o north_n and_o call_v they_o noble_a martyr_n and_o this_o he_o aim_v at_o again_o in_o another_o of_o his_o 363._o his_o de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la angl._n p._n 363._o tract_n from_o this_o sander_n we_o may_v collect_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n of_o john_n story_n a_o oxford_n doctor_n of_o law_n he_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n rule_v the_o roast_n in_o our_o english_a inquisition_n and_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n 737._o id._n pag._n 736_o 737._o reign_n be_v accuse_v in_o parliament_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o cruelty_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o foresay_a office_n reply_v like_o himself_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o have_v offend_v in_o nothing_o but_o that_o whilst_o he_o cut_v off_o some_o branch_n he_o neglect_v to_o pull_v up_o the_o root_n which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v heresy_n have_v not_o get_v up_o again_o and_o this_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o queen_n to_o who_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o subject_a look_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n as_o his_o sovereign_n and_o the_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o pope_n bull_n of_o excommunication_n utter_o deprive_v of_o all_o rule_n and_o government_n upon_o which_o cause_n he_o scorn_v to_o plead_v for_o himself_o take_v the_o judge_n under_o such_o a_o princess_n to_o have_v no_o power_n or_o judgement_n over_o he_o and_o if_o any_o doubt_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o depose_v king_n aelius_n antonius_n nebrissensis_n will_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o need_v not_o since_o both_o civil_a and_o canon-law_n do_v allow_v it_o and_o the_o learned_a doctor_n of_o they_o 1._o per_fw-la leges_fw-la quoque_fw-la pontificias_fw-la &_o civiles_fw-la johan_n navar._n rex_fw-la veer_fw-la potuit_fw-la regno_fw-la spolian_n ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la schismaticus_fw-la &_o schismaticorum_fw-la fautor_n atque_fw-la proinde_fw-la haereticus_fw-la laesaeque_fw-la majestatis_fw-la reus_fw-la atque_fw-la eodem_fw-la jure_fw-la intestabilis_fw-la ipse_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la ejus_fw-la posteritas_fw-la gentilico_fw-la regno_fw-la mulctanda_fw-la quod_fw-la utriusque_fw-la juris_fw-la consultissimi_fw-la doctores_fw-la multis_fw-la argumentis_fw-la &_o rationibus_fw-la exemplisque_n probant_fw-la ant._n nebress_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la navar._n lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n may_v be_v deprive_v too_o for_o which_o he_o produce_v the_o example_n of_o john_n albret_n king_n of_o narvarre_n who_o he_o do_v not_o only_o call_v schismatic_a and_o heretic_n but_o which_o be_v the_o pretty_a of_o all_o a_o traitor_n though_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o to_o who_o but_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n historian_n must_v write_v any_o thing_n to_o vindicate_v his_o master_n rapine_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v think_v it_o hard_o that_o the_o portugal_n shall_v redeem_v their_o own_o or_o that_o gaspar_n sala_n and_o other_o shall_v vindicate_v the_o late_a revolt_n of_o catalonia_n antonius_n de_fw-fr sousa_n de_fw-fr macedo_n in_o all_o his_o writing_n huge_o zealous_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o country_n portugal_n be_v as_o fierce_a against_o any_o pretence_n of_o the_o castilian_n as_o any_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v the_o most_o endeavour_v to_o fasten_v the_o crown_n on_o the_o head_n of_o braganza_n he_o make_v his_o master_n so_o open_a and_o weak_a on_o one_o side_n that_o not_o only_o that_o family_n nay_o nation_n may_v loose_v the_o sway_n but_o they_o may_v once_o more_o fall_v a_o prey_n to_o their_o politic_a neighbour_n for_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v 118._o may_v lusitan_n liberata_fw-la proem_n 2._o §_o 2._o §_o 25._o pag._n 117_o 118._o depose_v his_o master_n by_o the_o same_o power_n he_o have_v over_o other_o king_n and_o that_o they_o may_v sometime_o be_v thrust_v from_o their_o throne_n upon_o their_o evil_a 511._o evil_a id._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 510_o 511._o administration_n of_o government_n and_o another_o dangerous_a principle_n he_o maintain_v of_o a_o king_n not_o rule_v unless_o he_o have_v be_v 7._o be_v id._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o §_o 7._o swear_v and_o crown_v and_o somewhat_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n concern_v the_o ancient_a way_n of_o 116._o of_o proem_n 2._o p._n 116._o anoint_v to_o these_o opinion_n i_o perceive_v he_o not_o a_o little_a persuade_v by_o example_n and_o the_o sentiment_n of_o other_o argument_n of_o so_o great_a force_n to_o the_o divine_a dr._n 9_o dr._n opus_fw-la de_fw-la dignitatibus_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o pag._n 9_o nicolaus_n rebbe_fw-it and_o the_o lawyer_n 14._o lawyer_n de_fw-fr haereticus_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o conradus_n brunus_n that_o they_o also_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n embrace_v this_o king-deposing_a opinion_n and_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v the_o learned_a 266._o learned_a hierarch_n eccles_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 14_o 15._o fol._n 260_o 266._o albertus_n pighius_fw-la and_o as_o for_o a_o good_a proof_n to_o it_o he_o several_a time_n remember_v you_o with_o the_o action_n
first_o that_o make_v seminary_n at_o douai_n a_o severe_a enemy_n to_o the_o protestant_n and_o as_o fierce_a a_o maintainer_n of_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n of_o both_o which_o this_o one_o example_n may_v satisfy_v queen_n elizabeth_z have_v send_v some_o aid_n into_o the_o netherlands_o against_o the_o spaniard_n sir_n william_n stanley_n be_v make_v governor_n of_o deventer_n in_o over-issel_a which_o he_o present_o betray_v his_o trust_n deliver_v with_o himself_o and_o garrison_n to_o the_o spaniard_n by_o which_o he_o lose_v by_o common_a consent_n the_o reputation_n of_o subject_a gentleman_n and_o soldier_n but_o dr._n allain_n think_v to_o quell_v these_o rumour_n and_o to_o encourage_v the_o new_a renegado_n by_o a_o letter_n from_o rome_n send_v stanley_n and_o his_o regiment_n not_o only_a thanks_o and_o commendation_n for_o this_o their_o action_n but_o as_o he_o think_v a_o sufficient_a vindication_n too_o part_n of_o which_o take_v in_o his_o own_o word_n yea_o i_o say_v no_o more_o unto_o you_o gentleman_n see_v you_o desire_v to_o know_v 28._o dr._n allain_n letter_n touch_v the_o render_n of_o deventer_n pag._n 27_o 28._o my_o meaning_n full_o in_o this_o point_n that_o as_o all_o act_n of_o justice_n within_o the_o realm_n do_v by_o the_o queen_n authority_n ever_o since_o she_o be_v by_o public_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o see_v apostolic_a declare_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n and_o for_o the_o same_o by_o name_n excommunicate_v and_o depose_v from_o all_o regal_a dignity_n as_o i_o say_v ever_o sithence_o the_o publication_n thereof_o all_o be_v void_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n so_o likewise_o no_o war_n can_v be_v lawful_o denounce_v or_o wage_v by_o she_o though_o otherwise_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v most_o just_a because_o that_o be_v the_o first_o condition_n require_v in_o a_o just_a war_n that_o it_o be_v by_o one_o denounce_v that_o have_v lawful_a and_o supreme_a power_n to_o do_v the_o same_o as_o no_o excommunicate_a person_n have_v especial_o if_o he_o be_v withal_o depose_v from_o his_o royal_a dignity_n by_o christ_n his_o vicar_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n in_o earth_n and_o his_o subject_n not_o only_o absolve_v and_o discharge_v of_o their_o service_n oath_n homage_n and_o obedience_n but_o especial_o forbid_v to_o serve_v or_o obey_v any_o such_o canonical_o condemn_a person_n and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o pamphlet_n he_o thus_o tell_v they_o their_o doom_n if_o they_o have_v be_v faithful_a to_o their_o trust_n and_o the_o queen_n 30._o queen_n id._n pag._n 30._o any_o excommunicate_a or_o canonical_o condemn_v prince_n who_o no_o man_n by_o law_n can_v serve_v nor_o give_v aid_n unto_o but_o he_o fall_v into_o excommunication_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o small_a esteem_n he_o have_v of_o his_o sovereign_n and_o how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o these_o man_n to_o ease_v themselves_o of_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v thus_o trample_v upon_o king_n observe_v his_o doctrine_n in_o another_o of_o his_o write_n 143._o write_n defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n against_o the_o book_n call_v the_o execution_n of_o justice_n pag._n 143._o the_o pope_n may_v in_o some_o case_n excommunicate_a for_o some_o cause_n deprive_v and_o in_o many_o respect_n fight_v and_o wage_v war_n for_o religion_n and_o gain_n 207._o gain_n id._n p._n 207._o plain_a it_o be_v that_o king_n that_o have_v profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n and_o gospel_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v just_o both_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v for_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n church_n and_o revolt_v from_o the_o same_o as_o sometime_o also_o for_o other_o great_a crime_n tend_v to_o the_o pernition_n of_o the_o whole_a subject_n unto_o he_o and_o gain_n 114._o gain_n id._n p._n 114._o by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o king_n from_o the_o faith_n the_o danger_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o inevitable_a that_o god_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o holy_a law_n if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o deprive_v or_o restrain_v apostata_fw-la king_n and_o then_o plain_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n thus_o 115._o thus_o id._n p._n 115._o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n marvel_v that_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n the_o sovereign_n lose_v his_o superiority_n and_o right_n over_o his_o people_n and_o kingdom_n and_o in_o these_o 73._o these_o id._n p._n 72_o 73._o opinion_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n and_o give_v the_o earl_n of_o a_o westmoreland_n 48._o id._n 48._o for_o his_o rebellion_n great_a commendation_n and_o of_o his_o fellow-traytor_n give_v you_o this_o character_n the_o renown_a count_n of_o northumberland_n die_v a_o saint_n and_o holy_a martyr_n when_o the_o spanish_a armado_n invade_v england_n he_o print_v a_o pernicious_a admonition_n to_o the_o catholic_n of_o these_o kingdom_n stuff_v with_o horrid_a rebellion_n and_o treason_n persuade_v they_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o to_o root_n out_o their_o own_o queen_n what_o effect_n his_o doctrine_n take_v i_o know_v not_o but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o fleet_n come_v to_o nothing_o and_o enough_o of_o this_o allen_n who_o for_o his_o zeal_n to_o the_o spanish_a faction_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v cardinal_n de_fw-fr s._n martino_n by_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o philip_n the_o second_o and_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o a_o man_n with_o a_o long_a name_n will_v tell_v we_o in_o this_o cause_n andraeas_n eudaemon-joannes_a a_o man_n suspect_v at_o first_o to_o sculk_v under_o a_o wrong_a denomination_n but_o when_o we_o know_v his_o country_n and_o temper_n we_o shall_v not_o think_v he_o ashamed_a to_o own_o any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o bad_a or_o false_a he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o island_n crete_n now_o better_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o candia_n at_o canea_n by_o the_o ancient_n call_v cydon_n or_o cydonia_n but_o breed_v up_o from_o his_o youth_n at_o rome_n and_o a_o jesuit_n if_o that_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o island_n of_o his_o birth_n no_o venomous_a or_o harmful_a creature_n can_v live_v it_o be_v well_o that_o he_o be_v forthwith_o transplant_v to_o italy_n for_o his_o native_a soil_n and_o his_o malicious_a humour_n can_v never_o agree_v his_o writing_n be_v only_o stuff_v with_o rail_v and_o vain_a repetition_n have_v impudence_n to_o deny_v any_o thing_n and_o affirm_v what_o he_o please_v his_o whole_a book_n be_v compose_v of_o contradiction_n all_o along_o affirm_v that_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v nay_o and_o sometime_o cut_v off_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n vindicate_v himself_o and_o his_o order_n from_o disloyalty_n and_o yet_o so_o rich_a in_o his_o affirmation_n though_o bald_a in_o his_o hint_n that_o his_o book_n may_v be_v read_v over_o to_o as_o much_o purpose_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o one_o of_o the_o brethren_n preachment_n or_o oliver_n speech_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v wonder_v that_o such_o a_o generous_a pope_n as_o vrban_n the_o eight_o and_o such_o a_o learned_a cardinal_n as_o bellarmine_n shall_v have_v he_o in_o such_o esteem_n and_o favour_n if_o interest_n have_v no_o sway_n in_o this_o world_n and_o though_o all_o along_o one_o may_v know_v his_o meaning_n by_o his_o mope_v yet_o sometime_o he_o speak_v plain_a enough_o and_o declare_v that_o the_o 12._o the_o potuit_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la dominus_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la minister_n christi_fw-la deponere_fw-la principes_fw-la andr._n eudaem-joan_a respon_n ad_fw-la epist_n be_v casauboni_n pag._n 12._o pope_n can_v depose_v king_n and_o that_o this_o ulcisceretur_fw-la this_o id._n parallelus_fw-la torti_n &_o tortoris_fw-la cap._n 4._o pag._n 197._o ultro_fw-la concedamus_fw-la &_o facta_fw-la à _fw-la pontificibus_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la atque_fw-la ordine_fw-la fieri_fw-la potuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la contumaciam_fw-la ac_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la principum_fw-la excommunicatione_n ac_fw-la depositione_n ulcisceretur_fw-la have_v be_v do_v and_o may_v be_v do_v sometime_o lawful_o in_o the_o year_n 1594_o one_o jehan_n chastel_n intend_v to_o stab_v king_n henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n with_o his_o kinfe_fw-mi strike_v he_o into_o his_o mouth_n and_o though_o he_o miss_v of_o his_o aim_n yet_o he_o strike_v out_o two_o of_o his_o tooth_n and_o wound_v he_o sore_o for_o this_o treason_n the_o villain_n be_v excute_v but_o present_o one_o franzois_fw-fr de_fw-fr verone_n write_v a_o apology_n for_o chastel_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o become_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o catholic_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o king_n as_o he_o say_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o so_o may_v lawful_o be_v kill_v or_o
depose_v that_o he_o be_v absolute_o persuade_v so_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o first_o we_o shall_v treat_v of_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n you_o may_v judge_v by_o his_o declare_v these_o follow_a proposition_n to_o be_v heretical_a i_o qu'un_fw-fr heretic_n relapse_n &_o nommement_n 95._o fran._n de_fw-fr verone_n apologie_n pour_fw-fr jâ—han_n chastel_n part_v 2._o cap._n 15._o pag._n 95._o excommunie_a du_fw-fr s._n siege_n ne_o perd_v le_fw-fr droit_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr couronne_fw-fr ii_o que_fw-fr tel_fw-fr est_fw-fr roy_fw-fr legitime_fw-la do_v &_o ordonne_v de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr iii_o que_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr ne_fw-fr le_fw-fr peut_fw-fr priver_n de_fw-fr ce_fw-fr droit_fw-fr ny_fw-fr les_fw-fr estate_n ny_fw-fr generallement_fw-fr les_fw-fr prince_n de_fw-fr leur_fw-fr dignitez_fw-fr ou_fw-fr royaume_n pour_fw-fr crime_n ou_fw-fr heresy_n quelcunque_fw-la iv_o nigh_o absoudre_fw-la les_fw-fr subject_n de_fw-fr l'obeissance_fw-fr &_o fidelite_v a_o eux_fw-fr deve_a v._o qu'il_fw-fr fault_n resister_n a_o tell_v jugemens_fw-la &_o qu'il_v n'obligent_a en_fw-fr conscience_n vi_o qu'il_fw-fr ne_fw-fr se_fw-fr fault_n enquirer_fw-fr des_fw-fr action_n ny_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr conscience_n de_fw-fr son_fw-fr prince_n vii_o qu'il_fw-fr n'est_fw-fr loysible_a de_fw-fr resister_n a_fw-fr un_fw-fr prince_n heretic_n viii_o qu'un_fw-fr roy_fw-fr catholic_n peut_fw-fr permittre_fw-fr deux_fw-fr religion_n en_fw-fr son_fw-fr royaume_n i._o that_o a_o relapsed_a heretic_n and_o by_o name_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o loose_v the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n ii_o that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o lawful_a king_n give_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n iii_o that_o neither_o church_n nor_o parliament_n estate_n can_v deprive_v they_o of_o that_o right_n nor_o that_o prince_n for_o any_o crime_n or_o heresy_n whatever_o can_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dignity_n iv_o nor_o that_o subject_n can_v be_v absolve_v from_o their_o obedience_n and_o fidelity_n they_o owe_v to_o their_o king_n v._o that_o such_o sentence_n as_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v be_v not_o obligatory_a in_o conscience_n vi_o that_o the_o action_n and_o conscience_n of_o king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pry_v into_o vii_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o resist_v a_o heretical_a prince_n viii_o that_o a_o catholic_n king_n may_v permit_v two_o religion_n in_o his_o kingdom_n what_o this_o verone_n be_v i_o know_v not_o only_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o about_o 29._o id._n apol._n pag._n 29._o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v a_o french_a jesuit_n of_o the_o same_o name_n who_o afterward_o write_v some_o book_n and_o that_o the_o same_o year_n viz._n 1595._o that_o this_o book_n be_v print_v one_o le_fw-fr bell_n be_v punish_v for_o endeavour_v to_o convey_v one_o franzois_fw-fr veron_n a_o student_n at_o poitiers_n out_o of_o france_n this_o same_o verone_n also_o in_o the_o same_o book_n vindicate_v jaques_n clement_n for_o murder_a henry_n the_o three_o the_o which_o horrid_a murder_n be_v also_o public_o maintain_v as_o a_o act_n most_o lawful_a and_o glorious_a by_o another_o frenchman_n call_v bouchier_n and_o he_o that_o will_v thus_o bold_o affirm_v the_o great_a you_o may_v just_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o less_o viz._n the_o depose_n of_o they_o and_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v if_o there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o and_o the_o prince_n 13._o cum_fw-la ille_fw-la christi_fw-la vicarius_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la videat_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la christo_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la ejus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ac_fw-la religioni_fw-la injuria_fw-la fiet_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la vel_fw-la populi_fw-la vel_fw-la regni_fw-la vel_fw-la regum_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la salutem_fw-la impediat_fw-la cujusmodi_fw-la sunt_fw-la haeresis_fw-la schisma_fw-la perjurium_fw-la apostasia_fw-la &_o similia_fw-la quae_fw-la sine_fw-la gravi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la detrimento_fw-la in_o regibus_fw-la esse_fw-la nequeunt_fw-la id_fw-la ei_fw-la licâ—re_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la nihil_fw-la leniter_fw-la admo_fw-la nuisse_fw-la profuerit_fw-la cum_fw-la censuras_fw-la contemni_fw-la audierit_fw-la cum_fw-la periculum_fw-la grave_n ecclesiae_fw-la è_fw-la tali_fw-la regimine_fw-la imminere_fw-la deponi_fw-la denique_fw-la &_o utile_fw-la &_o commodum_fw-la esse_fw-la agnoverit_fw-la tum_fw-la populos_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la vinculo_fw-la eximat_fw-la decque_fw-fr operam_fw-la ut_fw-la alteri_fw-la commodiori_fw-la grex_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la redemptus_fw-la commiâ—tatur_fw-la de_fw-fr justa_fw-la henric_n iii_o abdicatione_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o pag._n 13._o contemn_v his_o inferior_a censure_n nay_o probable_a that_o a_o great_a authority_n than_o this_o boucher_n can_v more_o than_o countenance_n the_o depose_n of_o king_n for_o anno_fw-la 1589_o a_o little_a before_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n the_o three_o be_v murder_v the_o college_n of_o sorbone_n in_o paris_n be_v then_o present_a about_o seventy_o doctor_n declare_v serres_n id._n p._n 398_o 399_o 370_o 373._o jan._n de_fw-fr serres_n that_o all_o the_o king_n subject_n be_v free_v from_o their_o obedience_n to_o he_o of_o which_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o be_v inform_v and_o desire_v to_o complete_a by_o his_o authority_n one_o tell_v we_o with_o confidence_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v create_v and_o depose_v 362._o vid._n phil._n horn._n thesaur_n polit._n p._n 318_o 319_o 323_o 361_o 362._o king_n another_o wonder_n that_o some_o german_a divine_n shall_v deny_v he_o to_o have_v power_n to_o translate_v empire_n and_o a_o three_o tell_v cardinal_z mont_fw-mi '_o alto_fw-mi nephew_n to_o the_o foresay_a sixtus_n the_o five_o that_o among_o other_o privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o give_v title_n to_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o translate_v empire_n from_o one_o nation_n to_o another_o and_o to_o judge_v prince_n and_o our_o countryman_n thomas_n harding_n when_o he_o see_v childerick_n of_o france_n depose_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v refrain_v from_o tell_v we_o b._n we_o confutation_n of_o the_o apology_n fol._n 181._o b._n what_o a_o strength_n of_o authority_n be_v in_o that_o see_v which_o be_v able_a with_o a_o word_n to_o place_n and_o displace_v the_o mighty_a king_n in_o europe_n and_o this_o be_v also_o approve_a of_o by_o his_o good_a friend_n and_o great_a admirer_n 93._o admirer_n a_o brief_a show_n of_o the_o false_a ware_n in_o the_o apology_n fol._n 93._o john_n rastell_n and_o the_o portugal_n 3._o portugal_n quaestiones_fw-la regulares_fw-la tom._n 2._o quest_n 40._o art_n 1._o &_o quest_n 63._o art_n 7._o &_o tom._n 4._o tit._n 4._o c._n 3._o emanuel_n rodericus_fw-la in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o work_n fob_v up_o by_o the_o canon-law_n tell_v how_o the_o pope_n can_v alter_v kingdom_n and_o depose_v king_n what_o force_v either_o loyalty_n or_o obedience_n be_v with_o some_o roman_a catholic_n may_v in_o part_n be_v see_v by_o their_o cavil_v at_o our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o where_o it_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n or_o discharge_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n upon_o any_o cause_n or_o occasion_n whatsoever_o they_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o a_o strange_a prevention_n to_o stir_v up_o humour_n 82._o answer_v to_o the_o penal_a statute_n against_o catholic_n pag._n 81_o 82._o and_o to_o alter_v they_o with_o dangerous_a physic_n without_o necessity_n and_o to_o the_o second_o they_o thus_o retort_v although_o the_o king_n shall_v force_v they_o to_o be_v mahometan_n jew_n pagan_n or_o infidel_n to_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o call_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v king_n impious_a and_o heretical_a they_o only_o say_v how_o come_v the_o english_a parliament_n by_o authority_n to_o censure_v doctrine_n who_o deliver_v they_o this_o power_n who_o make_v they_o assurance_n of_o god_n infallible_a spirit_n to_o that_o part_n which_o say_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o other_o have_v power_n to_o absolve_v they_o of_o this_o oath_n they_o deny_v the_o article_n by_o their_o thus_o reason_v if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o nor_o indeed_o can_n believe_v it_o without_o gross_a ignorance_n why_o shall_v they_o enforce_v they_o to_o swear_v false_a or_o what_o get_v they_o by_o this_o and_o to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v this_o oath_n to_o be_v administer_v unto_o they_o lawful_o and_o by_o good_a and_o full_a authority_n and_o that_o they_o do_v renounce_v all_o dispensation_n and_o pardon_n to_o the_o contrary_a they_o quite_o null_a the_o proposition_n by_o this_o their_o answer_n he_o that_o swear_v false_a have_v need_n of_o absolution_n from_o the_o sin_n but_o need_v no_o dispensation_n because_o the_o oath_n have_v no_o force_n to_o bind_v as_o in_o this_o case_n by_o which_o mean_v they_o declare_v their_o approbation_n of_o these_o follow_a proposition_n i._o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n be_v dangerous_a ii_o that_o in_o
some_o case_n as_o if_o the_o prince_n shall_v force_v his_o people_n to_o be_v alcoran_n be_v be_v allow_v one_o or_o two_o exception_n and_o twenty_o will_v follow_v if_o the_o romanist_n be_v judge_n prateo_n lus_z elench_v haeret._n §_o mahomates_n compare_v the_o protestant_n to_o the_o turk_n gifford_n prâ—f_o in_o lib._n d._n reinald_n calvino-turcismus_a say_v that_o the_o protestant_n belief_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o alcoran_n mahometan_n jew_n pagan_n or_o infidel_n the_o pope_n may_v discharge_v his_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n otherwise_o due_a to_o he_o iii_o that_o the_o king_n bishop_n peer_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n can_v declare_v or_o censure_v the_o opinion_n which_o allow_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v king_n to_o be_v impious_a and_o heretical_a iv_o that_o it_o be_v gross_a ignorance_n and_o false_a not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o have_v power_n to_o absolve_v subject_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n and_o allegiance_n v._o that_o this_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n though_o take_v be_v not_o obligatory_a nor_o have_v any_o power_n to_o bind_v thus_o we_o see_v the_o foundation_n of_o government_n shake_v oath_n and_o obedience_n bring_v to_o be_v but_o trifle_n and_o supreme_a authority_n and_o rule_n upon_o the_o common-canting_a whine_a pretence_n of_o religion_n consume_v to_o nothing_o leonardus_n lessius_fw-la a_o jesuit_n of_o great_a repute_n under_o the_o false_a name_n lateran_n discussio_fw-la decreti_fw-la mag._n council_n lateran_n of_o guilielmus_fw-la singletonus_fw-la be_v very_o zealous_a for_o this_o authority_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n tell_v we_o in_o one_o place_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n 46._o pope_n si_fw-mi same_o pont._n non_fw-la haberet_fw-la illam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la in_o tâ—mporalia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la errarâ—t_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la morum_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la circa_fw-la res_fw-la gravissimas_fw-la docet_fw-la enim_fw-la principe_fw-la per_fw-la sententiam_fw-la summi_fw-la pont._n abdicato_fw-la omnes_fw-la subditos_fw-la ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la obedientia_fw-la esse_fw-la solutos_fw-la &_o ditionem_fw-la ejus_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la posse_fw-la occupari_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la conciliis_fw-la constat_fw-la discuss_v decret_n council_n lat._n pag_n 46._o have_v not_o this_o power_n than_o the_o church_n of_o necessity_n must_v err_v because_o it_o teach_v such_o jurisdiction_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o affirm_v so_o of_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o she_o err_v be_v heretical_a nay_o that_o this_o error_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v king_n sacramentum_fw-la king_n id._n pag._n 90._o hic_fw-la enim_fw-la error_n long_o perniciosior_fw-la erit_fw-la magisque_fw-la intolerabilis_fw-la quam_fw-la error_n circa_fw-la aliquod_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la be_v more_o pernicious_a and_o intolerable_a than_o a_o error_n concern_v some_o of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v a_o 100_o a_o id._n pag._n 100_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a receive_v opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o 123._o he_o id_fw-la pag._n 123._o conjure_v all_o catholic_n as_o they_o love_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o believe_v the_o contrary_a for_o it_o negaâ—i_fw-la it_o ad_fw-la sidem_fw-la pertinere_fw-la sive_fw-la ita_fw-la cum_fw-la rebus_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la esse_fw-la conjunctam_fw-la ut_fw-la absque_fw-la sanae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la injuria_fw-la non_fw-la videatur_fw-la posse_fw-la negaâ—i_fw-la belong_v to_o faith_n or_o agree_v so_o near_o with_o it_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o great_a injury_n to_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o whether_o this_o lessius_fw-la in_o another_o of_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o pontifici_fw-la the_o de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la summi_fw-la pontifici_fw-la pope_n power_n maintain_v any_o tenant_n more_o dangerous_a than_o these_o i_o know_v not_o no_o more_o than_o i_o do_v the_o reason_n that_o make_v they_o suppress_v it_o though_o many_o year_n ago_o print_v the_o lawyer_n 59_o lawyer_n de_fw-fr sindicatu_fw-la summar_n 4._o §_o 56_o 57_o 58_o 59_o paris_n de_fw-fr puteo_fw-la from_o the_o canon-law_n and_o other_o suchlike_a authority_n gather_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v king_n or_o emperor_n and_o the_o old_a gloss_n old_a dist_n 40_o si_fw-mi papa_n gloss_n glassator_fw-la upon_o gratian_n stand_v upon_o the_o same_o sandy_a foundation_n maintain_v the_o same_o proposition_n against_o the_o latter_a and_o with_o these_o agree_v another_o lawyer_n 64._o lawyer_n et_fw-la imperator_fw-la debet_fw-la confirmari_fw-la à _fw-la papa_n tanquam_fw-la superiore_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la examinare_fw-la approbari_fw-la ac_fw-la incongi_fw-la consecraâ—i_fw-la &_o coronari_fw-la si_fw-la est_fw-la dignus_fw-la vel_fw-la rejici_fw-la si_fw-la est_fw-la indignus_fw-la puta_fw-la si_fw-la esset_fw-la sacrilegus_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la licet_fw-la esset_fw-la electus_fw-la ab_fw-la electoribus_fw-la imperii_fw-la jo._n bapt._n plot._n consilium_fw-la §_o 64._o johannes_n baptista_n plotus_n in_o the_o year_n 1619._o frederick_n elector_n palatine_n of_o rhine_n be_v over-persuade_v by_o the_o bohemian_o who_o have_v then_o deny_v ferdinand_n the_o emperor_n to_o be_v their_o king_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n over_o they_o be_v after_o some_o war_n overcome_v by_o the_o imperialist_n and_o bereave_v not_o only_o of_o that_o kingdom_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o territory_n upon_o this_o great_a consultation_n be_v have_v private_o at_o rome_n to_o get_v another_o elector_n into_o his_o place_n and_o for_o the_o person_n they_o need_v not_o study_v long_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n have_v his_o great_a expense_n in_o this_o war_n against_o the_o bohemian_o and_o the_o jesuit_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o great_a benefactor_n have_v a_o particular_a devotion_n and_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n sway_v by_o they_o to_o speak_v loud_o in_o his_o behalf_n and_o beside_o which_o be_v no_o small_a mover_n his_o zeal_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o rome_n frederick_n be_v a_o protestant_n and_o thus_o lay_v by_o will_v thus_o oversway_n the_o reform_a elector_n in_o number_n whereby_o the_o empire_n probable_o will_v still_o be_v rule_v by_o that_o religion_n these_o and_o other_o like_a reason_n make_v pope_n gregory_n the_o fifteen_o and_o his_o nephew_n and_o favourite_n cardinal_n ludovisio_n who_o be_v also_o make_v protector_n of_o the_o irish_a to_o be_v earnest_a with_o the_o emperor_n about_o it_o which_o at_o last_o though_o the_o spaniard_n at_o its_o first_o motion_n seem_v not_o to_o like_v take_v effect_n and_o maximilian_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n obtain_v that_o honour_n 1623._o but_o that_o which_o i_o most_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o story_n be_v the_o paper_n of_o advice_n or_o reason_n to_o persuade_v to_o this_o action_n present_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n by_o michael_n lonigo_fw-it da_fw-mi esle_n belong_v to_o his_o holiness_n in_o which_o be_v strong_o plead_v for_o bavaria_n rant_a and_o boast_v in_o a_o whole_a beadrole_n what_o pretty_a prank_n and_o trick_n the_o pope_n have_v former_o act_v over_o king_n and_o emperor_n by_o interdict_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v they_o alter_v and_o change_v of_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n and_o in_o one_o place_n speak_v bold_o and_o plain_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n hand_n as_o appeareth_z by_o all_o history_n to_o renew_v the_o emperor_n in_o their_o empire_n to_o translate_v the_o authority_n of_o one_o nation_n to_o another_o and_o utter_o to_o abolish_v the_o right_n of_o election_n and_o that_o rome_n do_v think_v her_o power_n over_o king_n by_o way_n of_o punishment_n to_o be_v just_a and_o real_o her_o own_o you_o may_v partly_o guess_v from_o this_o follow_a story_n no_o soon_o come_v forth_o our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n for_o the_o preservation_n etc._n ro._n widdrington_n theological_a disputation_n cap._n 10._o sect._n 2._o §_o 52_o 53._o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o king_n and_o security_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o father_n parson_n at_o rome_n solicit_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o breves_fw-la against_o it_o which_o be_v obtain_v but_o before_o they_o be_v send_v into_o england_n this_o jesuit_n write_v a_o letter_n hither_o to_o intimate_v though_o false_o that_o he_o be_v for_o mitigation_n but_o that_o true_a enough_o the_o rest_n be_v for_o the_o pope_n power_n against_o the_o king_n but_o take_v his_o own_o word_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o a_o honest_a benedictine_n about_o some_o four_o or_o five_o month_n ago_o it_o be_v consult_v by_o seven_o or_o eight_o of_o the_o learned_a divine_n that_o can_v be_v choose_v who_o give_v their_o judgement_n of_o it_o their_o reason_n be_v many_o but_o all_o deduce_v to_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o chastise_v prince_n upon_o a_o just_a account_n be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o consequent_o can_v be_v deny_v when_o it_o be_v call_v into_o controversy_n without_o deny_v of_o our_o faith_n nor_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o authority_n can_v dispense_v in_o this_o for_o if_o the_o question_n be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o
his_o rebellion_n have_v too_o much_o of_o atheism_n in_o he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a thus_o will_v these_o man_n make_v the_o condition_n of_o king_n to_o be_v like_o that_o of_o damocles_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n by_o a_o slender_a thread_n his_o and_o the_o kingdom_n settlement_n to_o lie_v at_o the_o mercy_n and_o alteration_n of_o every_o hot-brained_a zealot_n for_o let_v he_o be_v of_o whatsoever_o religion_n yet_o we_o see_v he_o shall_v not_o please_v and_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v no_o arm_n but_o prayer_n and_o tear_n must_v be_v make_v a_o pretence_n to_o prove_v the_o devil_n a_o saint_n and_o treason_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v former_o see_v how_o the_o romish_a favourite_n do_v huge_o contend_v in_o behalf_n of_o their_o sanctam_fw-la their_o extra_n com._n l._n 1._o tit._n â—_o c._n 1._o unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la canon-law_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v 10._o be_v jer._n 1._o 10._o set_v over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v and_o to_o throw_v down_o but_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o overcloud_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n they_o will_v allow_v the_o people_n also_o the_o power_n to_o trample_v upon_o their_o prince_n by_o depose_v they_o and_o this_o in_o few_o word_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o 134._o by_o jus_fw-la deponendi_fw-la &_o abdicandi_fw-la e_fw-la solio_fw-la reges_fw-la ac_fw-la principes_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sed_fw-la interdum_fw-la populis_fw-la competere_fw-la ratione_fw-la &_o exemplis_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la rut._n benz._n comment_fw-fr in_o canticum_fw-la magnificat_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 27._o dub_v 6._o pag._n 134._o rutilius_n benzonius_n bishop_n of_o their_o miraculous_a loretto_n leonardus_n coquaeus_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n in_o one_o place_n bring_v his_o argument_n by_o way_n of_o comparison_n that_o if_o 102._o if_o examen_fw-la praefat._n monit_fw-la p._n 102._o parliament_n do_v sometime_o depose_v king_n why_o may_v not_o the_o pope_n much_o more_o do_v it_o and_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v more_o plain_a that_o 49._o that_o imo_fw-la judicarem_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la expectata_fw-la sententia_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la posset_n talem_fw-la principem_fw-la a_o subditis_fw-la deponi_fw-la id._n pag._n 49._o without_o the_o pope_n the_o subject_n themselves_o may_v pull_v their_o king_n from_o their_o throne_n but_o i_o warrant_v you_o that_o king_n james_n against_o who_o he_o write_v will_v never_o be_v convert_v by_o this_o frenchman_n here_o we_o have_v the_o brabantine_n jesuit_n martinus_n becanus_n keep_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o clutter_v about_o the_o old_a worn-out_a argument_n of_o a_o mutual_a compact_n between_o king_n and_o people_n and_o so_o he_o will_v conclude_v that_o if_o king_n do_v not_o keep_v their_o promise_n to_o their_o subject_n than_o the_o 135._o controver_n angl._n p._n 133_o 134_o 135._o people_n may_v slip_v their_o neck_n out_o of_o choler_n and_o throw_v by_o their_o king_n and_o something_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o afford_v you_o a_o old_a rhyme_n frangenti_fw-la fidem_fw-la fides_fw-la frangatur_fw-la eidem_fw-la but_o this_o in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o false_a rule_n with_o we_o be_v no_o compact_n nor_o the_o party_n equal_n so_o that_o do_v but_o translate_v his_o rhyme_v proverb_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o consequence_n to_o be_v false_a don_n break_v his_o troth_n burn_v my_o poor_a house_n what_o then_o may_v i_o his_o slave_n go_v and_o burn_v his_o again_o this_o use_v to_o be_v common_a logic_n to_o the_o borderer_n or_o moss-troopers_a but_o we_o see_v we_o if_o hold_v affirmative_o can_v prosper_v in_o a_o settle_a kingdom_n but_o he_o go_v far_a yet_o to_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n affirm_v that_o when_o a_o king_n be_v depose_v though_o there_o 120._o plus_fw-fr dicam_fw-la in_o haec_fw-la re_fw-la voluit_fw-la concensus_fw-la populi_fw-la ut_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la superesset_fw-la legitimus_fw-la haeres_fw-la cvi_fw-la regnum_fw-la deberetur_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la palam_fw-la omnibus_fw-la constaret_fw-la tamen_fw-la si_fw-la populus_fw-la praetermitto_fw-la legitimo_fw-la haerede_fw-la alium_fw-la delegisset_fw-la ille_fw-la alius_fw-la fuisset_fw-la verus_fw-la rex_fw-la mart._n becan_n controu._n angl._n pag._n 120._o remain_v a_o lawful_a heir_n to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o right_n do_v belong_v and_o this_o too_o apparent_o know_v to_o all_o yet_o if_o the_o people_n do_v choose_v another_o and_o throw_v this_o heir_n aside_o the_o other_o so_o choose_v be_v the_o true_a king_n almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o a_o englishman_n who_o call_v himself_o john_n rastell_n master_n of_o art_n and_o student_n of_o divinity_n then_o live_v at_o lovan_n 9â—_n lovan_n a_o brief_a show_n of_o the_o false_a ware_n packâ—_n together_o in_o the_o name_v apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n fol._n 9â—_n write_v against_o dr._n jewel_n in_o behalf_n of_o dr._n harding_n or_o rather_o as_o himself_o say_v gather_v out_o of_o dr._n harding_n book_n and_o if_o so_o about_o this_o cause_n take_v both_o their_o opinion_n for_o whereas_o every_o commonwealth_n be_v great_a than_o the_o prince_n which_o govern_v it_o and_o may_v depose_v the_o same_o upon_o lawful_a cause_n and_o whereas_o riot_n and_o doltishness_n be_v cause_n sufficient_a so_o to_o do_v as_o make_v the_o prince_n unable_a to_o govern_v it_o well_o it_o follow_v consequent_o that_o if_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o france_n depose_v chilperick_n and_o erect_v pipine_n there_o be_v no_o fault_n commit_v in_o so_o do_v now_o certain_o you_o will_v think_v that_o this_o chilperick_n be_v a_o strange_a tyrant_n or_o that_o his_o wickedness_n must_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n to_o take_v the_o crown_n from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n that_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o the_o kingdom_n by_o this_o mean_v change_v from_o one_o family_n to_o another_o but_o we_o shall_v find_v his_o enormity_n not_o to_o deserve_v such_o punishment_n that_o he_o want_v discretion_n i_o believe_v but_o then_o they_o may_v have_v give_v he_o a_o assistant_n and_o as_o for_o his_o inclination_n angelica_n inclination_n hist_o do_v personaggi_n illustri_fw-la religiosi_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 18._o essenda_fw-la di_fw-it natura_fw-la piâ—_n egli_n menò_fw-la vita_fw-la angelica_n paolo_n morigi_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v godly_a and_o peaceful_a and_o when_o he_o be_v put_v into_o a_o monastery_n that_o he_o lead_v a_o angelical_a life_n whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o englishman_n or_o no_o as_o this_o john_n rastell_n i_o know_v not_o because_o pitseus_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o and_o do_v tell_v we_o beside_o that_o 764._o that_o pag._n 764._o william_n rastell_n among_o other_o thing_n write_v several_a book_n against_o bishop_n jewel_n whosoever_o be_v the_o man_n it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o our_o purpose_n though_o william_n the_o lawyer_n will_v have_v give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o cause_n though_o for_o so_o do_v will_v somewhat_o have_v increase_v the_o wonder_n those_o who_o be_v so_o much_o addict_v to_o our_o common-law_n not_o trouble_v themselves_o so_o much_o with_o the_o romish_a politic_n or_o the_o nicety_n of_o the_o school_n and_o so_o much_o for_o rastell_n and_o his_o friend_n doctrine_n 6._o doctrine_n recognit_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la cap._n 6._o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o martinus_n ab_fw-la azpilcueta_fw-la the_o famous_a spanish_a lawyer_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o people_n never_o transfer_v their_o power_n so_o much_o upon_o and_o into_o the_o prince_n but_o that_o in_o some_o case_n they_o may_v resume_v it_o again_o from_o he_o and_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n do_v the_o cardinal_n show_v himself_o in_o one_o place_n that_o if_o 19_o if_o videmus_fw-la in_o â—ebus_fw-la publicis_fw-la temporalibus_fw-la si_fw-la rex_fw-la degeneret_fw-la in_o tyranâ—um_fw-la â—icet_fw-la sit_fw-la caput_fw-la regni_fw-la tamen_fw-la a_o populo_fw-la deponi_fw-la &_o eligi_fw-la alium_fw-la bellar._n the_o council_n l._n 2._o c_o 19_o the_o king_n turn_v tyrant_n the_o people_n may_v depose_v he_o and_o choose_v another_o and_o again_o that_o 6._o that_o pendet_fw-la a_o consensâ—_n multitudinis_fw-la constituere_fw-la super_fw-la se_fw-la regem_fw-la vel_fw-la consules_a vel_fw-la alios_fw-la magistratus_fw-la ut_fw-la patet_fw-la &_o si_fw-la causa_fw-la legitima_fw-la adsit_fw-la potest_fw-la multitudo_fw-la mutare_fw-la regnum_fw-la in_fw-la aristocratiam_fw-la aut_fw-la democratiam_fw-la &_o e_o contrary_a bellarm._n de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o it_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n that_o constitute_v king_n or_o other_o government_n over_o they_o and_o so_o if_o cause_n be_v give_v they_o may_v turn_v â—he_v kingdom_n into_o a_o aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n or_o the_o contrary_n 3._o contrary_n defence_n fid_fw-we
the_o people_n consent_n to_o he_o which_o be_v next_o by_o birth_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o needful_a be_v he_o what_o he_o will_v and_o that_o his_o admission_n inunction_n or_o coronation_n be_v only_o a_o matter_n of_o external_a ceremony_n without_o any_o effect_n at_o all_o for_o increase_v or_o confirmation_n of_o his_o right_n these_o i_o say_v be_v unlearned_a fond_a and_o wicked_a assertion_n and_o as_o if_o all_o the_o world_n agree_v with_o he_o upon_o his_o main_a design_n he_o thus_o flatter_v himself_o and_o his_o reader_n that_o a_o king_n upon_o just_a cause_n may_v be_v depose_v i_o think_v both_o 61._o id._n part_n 2._o cap._n 4._o p_o 61._o party_n though_o never_o so_o contrary_a between_o themselves_o will_v easy_o agree_v but_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o wicked_a book_n i_o shall_v tell_v thou_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v so_o please_v to_o the_o palate_n of_o our_o independent_o that_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o 1648_o they_o get_v it_o reprint_v though_o in_o another_o garb_n that_o of_o father_n parson_n his_o put_v out_o be_v by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v by_o way_n of_o speech_n or_o oration_n gilbert_n mabbot_n be_v imprimator_n and_o not_o long_o before_o the_o happy_a restauration_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o dialogue_n be_v public_o reprint_v again_o and_o to_o good_a purpose_n i_o warrant_v you_o johannes_n mariana_n the_o spanish_a jesuit_n sufficient_o know_v for_o his_o variety_n of_o learning_n and_o the_o smooth_a stroke_n of_o his_o pen_n and_o no_o less_o for_o his_o pernicious_a principle_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n to_o encourage_v treason_n and_o murder_n among_o his_o other_o impiety_n he_o persuade_v subject_n to_o war_n against_o 57_o certain_o a_o repub_fw-la unde_fw-la ortum_fw-la habet_fw-la regius_fw-la potestas_fw-la rebus_fw-la exigentibus_fw-la regem_fw-la in_o jus_o vocari_fw-la posse_fw-la &_o si_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la râ—spuat_fw-la principatu_fw-la spoliari_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o principem_fw-la jure_fw-la potestatis_fw-la transâ—ulit_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la majorem_fw-la reservaâ—t_fw-la potestatem_fw-la jo._n mar._n de_fw-fr regi_fw-la &_o regis_fw-la institutione_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 57_o their_o king_n tell_v they_o that_o in_o some_o case_n they_o may_v also_o depose_v they_o nay_o and_o murder_v they_o too_o of_o which_o in_o its_o due_a place_n but_o they_o may_v say_v that_o the_o parisian_n receive_v he_o with_o some_o rigour_n though_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o will_v positive_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v just_o do_v for_o the_o position_n now_o in_o hand_n unless_o they_o will_v also_o censure_v some_o of_o the_o main_a pillar_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o german_a jesuit_n 94._o jesuit_n refutatio_fw-la aphorismorum_fw-la cap._n 3._o ad_fw-la aphor._n 1._o p._n 158._o §_o 94._o sehastianus_n heissius_n in_o this_o case_n do_v apologise_v for_o he_o declare_v that_o in_o this_o point_n that_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o their_o subject_n he_o write_v not_o amiss_o nor_o be_v this_o doctrine_n unpleasant_a to_o all_o the_o french_a as_o appear_v by_o one_o of_o the_o note_a writer_n among_o they_o 119._o they_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la potest_fw-la qui_fw-la verus_fw-la eâ—t_fw-la dominus_fw-la hostiliter_fw-la invadiâ—_n sed_fw-la via_fw-la tantum_fw-la juris_fw-la à _fw-la tota_fw-la communicate_v moneri_fw-la &_o si_fw-la incorrigibilis_fw-la fuerit_fw-la aut_fw-la detineri_fw-la debet_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la aut_fw-la deâ—oni_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la cadit_fw-la adversus_fw-la principem_fw-la nisi_fw-la juxta_fw-la allegata_fw-la &_o pâ—obata_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la à _fw-la tota_fw-la communitate_fw-la râ—b_n cenalis_n arboricensis_n de_fw-fr utâ—_n iusque_fw-la gladii_fw-la sacultate_fw-la tom._n 2._o pag._n 119._o robertus_fw-la cenalis_n who_o show_v himself_o a_o lusty_a champion_n for_o this_o cause_n against_o king_n who_o he_o say_v may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o trial_n and_o depose_v to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v the_o italian_a jesuit_n 12._o jesuit_n moral_a quaest_n tom._n 2._o tract_n 29._o c._n 1._o §_o 12._o vincentius_n filliucius_n the_o spanish_a friar_n mendicant_a 1157._o mendicant_a in_o d._n tho._n tom._n 1._o col_fw-fr 1157._o michael_n salon_n and_o the_o learned_a dominican_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n 3._o nation_n de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la lib._n 5_o quaest_n 1._o art_n 3._o dominicus_n soto_n with_o who_o the_o benedictan_a of_o our_o own_o country_n agree_v viz._n 3._o viz._n denique_fw-la &_o recte_fw-la sotus_n cum_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la tyrannus_n habeat_fw-la jus_o &_o titulum_fw-la justum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la perjudicem_fw-la deponendus_fw-la aut_fw-la svo_fw-la jure_fw-la spoliandus_fw-la greg._n sayr_a clavis_fw-la regius_fw-la lib._n 7._o cap._n 10._o §_o 3._o gregory_n sayer_n but_o to_o be_v too_o particular_a will_v be_v tedious_a and_o so_o i_o shall_v pass_v by_o 3._o by_o tyrannicidium_fw-la seu_fw-la scitum_fw-la catholicorum_n de_fw-la tyranni_fw-la internecione_fw-la quest_n 2_o 3._o jacobus_n kellerus_fw-la the_o german_a jesuit_n and_o mr._n etc._n mr._n ground_n of_o obedience_n and_o government_n pag._n 122_o 123_o 124_o 133_o 135_o 136_o 151_o 154_o 157_o etc._n etc._n thomas_n white_a a_o english_a priest_n well_o know_v among_o we_o for_o his_o odd_a stile_n and_o opinion_n with_o several_a other_o chap._n iu._n that_o king_n may_v lawful_o be_v kill_v by_o their_o own_o subject_n solon_n that_o ancient_a lawgiver_n to_o the_o athenian_n though_o it_o be_v his_o design_n to_o put_v a_o curb_n to_o all_o vice_n and_o root_v out_o iniquity_n yet_o among_o his_o many_o other_o good_a and_o wholesome_a sanction_n he_o make_v no_o law_n against_o a_o man_n kill_v of_o his_o father_n not_o think_v that_o man_n can_v be_v so_o unnatural_a as_o to_o destroy_v that_o which_o give_v they_o a_o be_v see_v the_o very_a stork_n venture_v all_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o ancient_a parent_n and_o the_o more_o modern_a inhabitant_n of_o vicaragua_n in_o america_n 75._o tho._n gauge_n survey_v of_o the_o west-indies_n pag._n 74_o 75._o mexicana_n though_o infidel_n have_v such_o esteem_n for_o their_o governor_n the_o father_n of_o the_o country_n that_o they_o make_v no_o law_n against_o the_o murder_n of_o king_n happy_a people_n who_o innocent_a simplicity_n make_v they_o not_o capable_a to_o apprehend_v such_o monstrous_a villainy_n and_o must_v christian_n be_v outstrip_v by_o these_o honest_a heathen_n in_o virtue_n or_o be_v it_o decree_v that_o christianity_n shall_v be_v a_o prop_n to_o wickedness_n must_v we_o as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o gloss_n of_o orleans_n contradict_v the_o text_n when_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o obey_v must_v we_o rebel_v when_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o suffer_v must_v we_o kill_v and_o murder_n or_o must_v we_o think_v that_o the_o null_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o a_o law_n may_v we_o interpret_v all_o command_n as_o the_o glossator_fw-la upon_o the_o canon-law_n with_o opposition_n that_o to_o statuimus_fw-la to_o statuimus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la abrogamus_fw-la do_v 4._o §_o statuimus_fw-la decree_n signify_v to_o abrogate_v or_o null_a or_o as_o another_o do_v with_o the_o civil-law_n that_o by_o quoties_fw-la by_o quo_fw-la magis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la minus_fw-la cod._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la judiciis_fw-la tit._n 1._o c._n 3._o §_o quoties_fw-la so_o much_o the_o more_o must_v be_v mean_v so_o much_o the_o less_o no_o yet_o such_o there_o be_v or_o else_o we_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v the_o text_n or_o their_o comment_n the_o learned_a lord_n 134._o lord_n hist_o hen._n vii_o p._n 134._o verulam_n tell_v we_o that_o conditional_a speech_n with_o if_n and_o and_o be_v do_v not_o qualify_v treason_n burdet_n the_o merchant_n in_o london_n suffer_v as_o a_o traitor_n under_o edward_n the_o four_o only_o for_o say_v that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o son_n inheritor_n of_o the_o crown_n mean_v his_o own_o house_n and_o collingburn_n under_o richard_n the_o three_o for_o make_v this_o pasquil_n upon_o his_o favourite_n lovel_n ratcliff_n and_o catsby_n with_o a_o allusion_n to_o himself_o by_o a_o boar_n his_o cognizance_n or_o badge_n in_o arm_n the_o rat_n the_o cat_n and_o lovel_n the_o dog_n rule_v all_o england_n under_o the_o hog_n since_o the_o crown_n of_o prince_n be_v so_o nice_a people_n shall_v be_v more_o circumspect_a how_o they_o treat_v of_o they_o especial_o when_o it_o concern_v a_o mischief_n and_o the_o people_n may_v think_v that_o they_o be_v somewhat_o relate_v to_o it_o and_o though_o the_o rule_n be_v but_o obscure_a they_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v the_o staff_n by_o the_o wrong_a end_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o desire_n of_o novelty_n though_o the_o letter_n edwardum_fw-la occidere_fw-la nolite_fw-la timere_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la to_o kill_v edward_n do_v not_o fear_v be_v a_o good_a thing_n be_v dubious_a and_o may_v have_v a_o double_a interpretation_n yet_o gurney_n and_o maltravers_n have_v will_n and_o malice_n enough_o to_o understand_v it_o for_o the_o
murder_n of_o the_o king_n when_o parry_n read_v in_o cardinal_n allans_n book_n that_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v a_o heretic_n it_o encourage_v he_o to_o endeavour_v her_o murder_n and_o the_o two_o henry_n the_o thâ—rd_n and_o four_o of_o france_n upon_o the_o same_o zealous_a account_n get_v their_o death_n by_o the_o assassinate_a hand_n of_o clement_n and_o ravallaiâ—_n it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a plea_n that_o andraeas_n eudaemon-joannes_a make_v in_o behalf_n 12._o confutat_fw-la anticor_n cap._n 1._o pag._n 12._o of_o the_o jesuit_n when_o to_o quit_v they_o from_o anticotons_n accusation_n viz._n that_o they_o allow_v that_o king_n may_v be_v kill_v repli_v that_o jesuit_n never_o write_v that_o a_o private_a man_n may_v murder_v a_o king_n since_o those_o who_o only_o except_v against_o the_o action_n of_o private_a man_n do_v thereby_o allow_v the_o same_o wickedness_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o those_o in_o authority_n and_o he_o be_v as_o much_o a_o villain_n and_o as_o far_o from_o christianity_n who_o allow_v that_o a_o rump_n or_o parliament_n may_v judge_v and_o kill_v their_o sovereign_n as_o he_o that_o commend_v the_o same_o fact_n in_o a_o private_a person_n be_v it_o a_o jacobin_n or_o any_o other_o many_o we_o have_v be_v some_o i_o dare_v say_v who_o speak_v cordial_o and_o with_o grief_n who_o rant_v brave_o against_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o late_a murder_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o do_v lay_v it_o as_o a_o guilt_n too_o upon_o our_o church_n and_o yet_o a_o jury_n may_v be_v call_v of_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o rome_n who_o will_v have_v ease_v the_o rump_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o iniquity_n and_o will_v themselves_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o innocent_a king_n guilty_a what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o leonardus_n lessius_fw-la a_o belgic_a jesuit_n of_o as_o great_a repute_n as_o most_o of_o that_o order_n however_o take_v his_o judgement_n in_o short_a if_o a_o king_n do_v not_o rule_v but_o for_o the_o harm_n of_o his_o people_n what_o must_v be_v do_v with_o he_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o 10._o that_o secundo_fw-la potest_fw-la quis_fw-la esse_fw-la tyrannus_n ratione_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la â—dministrationis_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la est_fw-la verus_fw-la princeâ—s_fw-la regni_fw-la administrationem_fw-la flectat_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la publicum_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la sva_fw-la privata_fw-la compendia_fw-la onerando_fw-la illud_fw-la injustis_fw-la exactionibus_fw-la vendendo_fw-la ossâ—cio_fw-la judicum_fw-la câ—ndendo_fw-la leges_fw-la sibi_fw-la commodas_fw-la â—ubâ—ico_fw-la parum_fw-la utiles_fw-la talis_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la à _fw-la privatis_fw-la interunis_fw-la 〈…〉_o leon._n lâ—ss_n de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o dub_v 4._o §_o 10._o such_o a_o king_n can_v be_v slay_v by_o private_a man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v a_o prince_n yet_o let_v we_o see_v this_o a_o little_a explain_v by_o the_o same_o pen._n princeps_fw-la pen._n ib._n §_o 1â—_n add_v si_fw-mi tanâ—uâ—_n exerescat_fw-la tyrannis_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la videatur_fw-la amâ—lius_fw-la toletabilis_fw-la nec_fw-la ullum_fw-la aliud_fw-la remâ—â—â—m_fw-la supâ—rsit_fw-la primum_fw-la à _fw-la râ—pub_fw-la vel_fw-la comitus_n regni_fw-la vel_fw-la alâ—o_fw-la habenâ—e_fw-la authorâ—tatem_fw-la esse_fw-la deponendum_fw-la &_o 〈…〉_o siem_fw-la declarandum_fw-la ut_fw-la iâ—_n ipsâ—us_fw-la personam_fw-la liceat_fw-la quicquid_fw-la attentare_fw-la tum_o â—â—im_fw-la desinit_fw-la esse_fw-la princeps_fw-la but_o if_o say_v he_o his_o tyranny_n grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o he_o seem_v intolerable_a and_o no_o other_o remedy_n remain_v than_o the_o people_n parliament_z or_o any_o other_o have_v authority_n may_v depose_v he_o and_o declare_v he_o a_o enemy_n whereby_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v attempt_v against_o his_o person_n because_o he_o than_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o king_n here_o we_o have_v enough_o to_o ease_v lessius_fw-la of_o some_o loyalty_n and_o honesty_n viz._n that_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v and_o then_o be_v not_o king_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v kill_v as_o private_a person_n but_o have_v he_o weigh_v his_o doctrine_n as_o he_o do_v his_o meat_n in_o this_o he_o will_v either_o have_v be_v silent_a or_o appear_v in_o another_o opinion_n or_o have_v he_o be_v as_o temperate_a in_o one_o as_o the_o other_o his_o politic_n will_v not_o have_v thus_o much_o out-swelled_a his_o meager_a carcase_n as_o he_o have_v no_o tutor_n for_o his_o greek_a it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o he_o have_v have_v no_o church_n or_o example_n to_o have_v instruct_v he_o in_o such_o pernicious_a principle_n if_o in_o his_o other_o writing_n he_o afford_v no_o honest_a doctrine_n than_o such_o as_o these_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v he_o may_v have_v be_v more_o advantageous_a to_o christendom_n have_v he_o follow_v the_o first_o advice_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o employ_v himself_o in_o a_o trade_n and_o he_o who_o public_o repent_v for_o the_o break_n of_o a_o foolish_a glass_n may_v in_o true_a reason_n be_v more_o trouble_v for_o his_o divulge_v such_o wicked_a principle_n but_o this_o it_o may_v be_v he_o think_v will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o heretic_n though_o it_o will_v have_v prove_v he_o more_o honest_a and_o a_o better_a subject_n another_o jesuit_n gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n speak_v somewhat_o to_o the_o former_a purpose_n though_o a_o little_a mince_o yet_o plain_a enough_o to_o understand_v his_o meaning_n for_o though_o he_o say_v that_o a_o private_a person_n may_v 3._o nulli_fw-la particulari_fw-la licet_fw-la eum_fw-la occidere_fw-la nam_fw-la id_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la rempub._n quae_fw-la posset_n jure_fw-la oppugnare_fw-la illum_fw-la &_o vocare_fw-la in_o subsidium_fw-la cives_fw-la valent._n tom._n 3._o disp_n 5._o q._n 8._o punct_a 3._o not_o kill_v a_o king_n yet_o observe_v his_o reason_n because_o say_v he_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o may_v oppose_v he_o and_o call_v the_o people_n in_o to_o their_o assistance_n but_o ludovicus_n molina_n another_o spanish_a jesuit_n and_o of_o as_o great_a repute_n as_o any_o speak_v a_o little_a more_o plain_o first_o he_o say_v that_o any_o body_n may_v kill_v a_o king_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n upon_o which_o account_n a_o man_n may_v frame_v what_o silly_a pretence_n he_o will_v it_o be_v true_a he_o affirm_v that_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o kill_v he_o but_o then_o let_v we_o observe_v what_o come_v after_o the_o people_n say_v he_o may_v depose_v their_o king_n and_o punish_v he_o when_o he_o be_v depose_v but_o because_o he_o name_v not_o 2._o posset_n ita_fw-la respub_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quo_fw-la ad_fw-la capita_n convenire_fw-la eique_fw-la resistere_fw-la lataque_fw-la sententia_fw-la deponereillum_fw-la ab_fw-la administratione_fw-la atque_fw-la illum_fw-la depositum_fw-la punire_fw-la ante_fw-la latam_fw-la tamen_fw-la sententiam_fw-la nefas_fw-la privatis_fw-la esset_fw-la eum_fw-la interficere_fw-la molina_n de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la tom._n 4._o tract_n 3._o disp_n 6._o §_o 2._o exact_o the_o way_n of_o his_o punishment_n let_v we_o take_v it_o by_o a_o consequence_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o private_a man_n to_o kill_v the_o king_n before_o he_o be_v declare_v depose_v which_o plain_o intimate_v that_o after_o his_o deposition_n it_o may_v be_v do_v and_o a_o little_a plain_o than_o he_o do_v another_o spanish_a jesuit_n speak_v viz._n franciscus_n toletus_n a_o cardinal_n and_o the_o first_o that_o be_v of_o his_o order_n and_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a of_o his_o time_n for_o piety_n and_o judgement_n but_o let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o wise_a or_o virtuous_a something_o or_o other_o be_v in_o the_o wind_n that_o over-perswades_a they_o to_o maintain_v such_o abominable_a principle_n as_o these_o tolets_n rule_n be_v this_o that_o a_o wicked_a king_n 10._o king_n tyrannum_fw-la administratione_fw-la qui_fw-la habet_fw-la verum_fw-la titulum_fw-la sed_fw-la tyrannice_n tractat_fw-la subdiditos_fw-la hunc_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la absque_fw-la publica_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la occidere_fw-la tolet_n instruct_v sacerdot_n lib._n 5._o c._n 6._o §_o 10._o can_v be_v slay_v without_o public_a authority_n for_o which_o good_a doctrine_n the_o rump_n may_v rejoice_v to_o see_v their_o action_n vindicate_v if_o they_o suppose_v virtue_n to_o be_v vice_n and_o themselves_o a_o parliament_n by_o a_o man_n of_o such_o declare_a prudence_n and_o honesty_n one_o of_o great_a repute_n with_o several_a pope_n and_o henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n who_o taste_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o mischief_n of_o these_o doctrine_n and_o one_o so_o huge_o value_v for_o his_o learning_n and_o discretion_n that_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a that_o his_o writing_n shall_v lie_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o any_o man_n but_o may_v be_v print_v without_o licence_n but_o here_o i_o dare_v say_v the_o cardinal_n have_v be_v wide_o from_o truth_n yet_o have_v this_o opinion_n of_o tolet_n be_v several_a time_n
time_n submit_v to_o the_o principle_n and_o sway_n of_o the_o wily_a father_n of_o clermont_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o jesuit_n must_v either_o fall_n in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o pride_n like_o the_o knight-templers_a or_o else_o they_o will_v quite_o ruin_v the_o glory_n if_o not_o the_o be_v of_o other_o religious_a order_n more_o of_o envy_n than_o emulation_n still_o breed_v between_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o jesuit_n only_o who_o be_v guilty_a in_o spread_v these_o wicked_a doctrine_n but_o other_o too_o for_o petrus_n de_fw-fr ledesma_n a_o note_a dominican_n in_o spain_n have_v propose_v this_o question_n what_o may_v the_o people_n do_v when_o a_o lawful_a king_n tyrannize_v over_o they_o and_o the_o result_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v 512._o be_v poterit_fw-la conventum_fw-la agere_fw-la &_o talem_fw-la regem_fw-la regno_fw-la pellere_fw-la &_o si_fw-la opus_fw-la sit_fw-la vita_fw-la spoliare_fw-la pet._n de_fw-fr ledesm_n theol._n moral_a de_fw-fr virtut_o theol._n tract_n 8._o cap._n 18._o pag._n 512._o that_o they_o may_v call_v a_o meeting_n and_o depose_v he_o and_o if_o need_v be_v kill_v he_o this_o principle_n as_o pernicious_a as_o it_o be_v be_v by_o ledesma_n first_o publish_v in_o spanish_a and_o after_o by_o raymundus_n de_fw-fr ledesou_n translate_v into_o latin_a and_o beside_o other_o approbation_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n it_o be_v strange_a if_o this_o be_v not_o believe_v as_o orthodox_n that_o king_n shall_v thus_o be_v persuade_v to_o sign_v a_o order_n for_o their_o own_o execution_n as_o if_o their_o bigot-minister_n take_v a_o pleasure_n in_o gull_n of_o they_o to_o set_v the_o weapon_n to_o their_o own_o throat_n as_o the_o cunning_a fellow_n do_v the_o ape_n in_o the_o barber_n shop_n the_o guisian_a faction_n in_o france_n make_v a_o firm_a league_n or_o covenant_n pretend_v to_o maintain_v the_o roman_a religion_n but_o at_o last_o bandy_v against_o their_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o fill_v the_o nation_n full_a of_o wickedness_n and_o rebellion_n and_o every_o man_n fight_v as_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n in_o all_o such_o trouble_n according_a as_o he_o be_v qualify_v so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o slash_v scold_a and_o curse_v but_o scribble_a too_o at_o last_o the_o roman-covenanters_n grow_v so_o stubborn_a that_o they_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v henry_n for_o their_o king_n and_o in_o vindication_n of_o this_o consultation_n one_o of_o their_o chief_a boutefeu_n set_v himself_o to_o write_v but_o before_o his_o press_n have_v do_v work_v the_o king_n be_v murder_v by_o one_o of_o their_o gang_n viz._n jaques_n clement_n a_o jacobin_n however_o out_o come_v the_o abdicatione_n the_o de_fw-fr justa_fw-la hen._n iii_o abdicatione_n vindication_n stuff_v with_o lie_n and_o villainy_n in_o one_o place_n he_o observe_v by_o the_o by_o that_o 33._o that_o populo_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la potestas_fw-la est_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o necis_fw-la ib._n pag._n 33._o the_o people_n have_v power_n over_o their_o king_n both_o of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o another_o place_n that_o to_o kill_v a_o king_n who_o tyrannize_v 65._o tyrannize_v de_fw-fr medio_fw-la sustu_fw-la lerit_fw-la tam_fw-la absit_fw-la perduellionis_fw-la nomen_fw-la quam_fw-la veer_fw-la hoc_fw-la justitiae_fw-la ac_fw-la zeli_fw-la opus_fw-la antesignanis_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la sanctis_fw-la probante_fw-la natura_fw-la lege_fw-la scriptura_fw-la debet_fw-la judicari_fw-la ib._n pag._n 64_o 65._o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v treason_n that_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v esteem_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n and_o zeal_n be_v agreeable_a to_o nature_n law_n scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n and_o precept_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o humanarum_fw-la and_o ib._n pag._n 269._o de_fw-fr eo_fw-la qui_fw-la dubitet_fw-la hunc_fw-la communi_fw-la sensu_fw-la career_n oporteat_fw-la ignorumque_fw-la prorsus_fw-la esse_fw-la rerum_fw-la humanarum_fw-la he_o that_o doubt_v of_o it_o must_v want_v common-sence_n nay_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o any_o 270._o any_o ib._n pag._n 270._o private_a man_n especial_o among_o creature_n among_o ib._n quod_fw-la inter_fw-la christianos_n tanto_fw-la magis_fw-la licere_fw-la debeâ—_n quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la iis_fw-la à _fw-la tyrannis_fw-la non_fw-la reipub_fw-la tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la periculum_fw-la creature_n christian_n this_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o show_v his_o judgement_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o king_n be_v murder_v than_o he_o rejoice_v to_o the_o purpose_n say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o 450._o the_o id._n p._n 450._o triumph_n and_o joy_n of_o all_o good_a man_n and_o a_o little_a after_o abuse_v 455._o abuse_v pag._n 453_o 454_o 455._o several_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o make_v the_o abominable_a fact_n more_o glorious_a but_o probable_o it_o will_v be_v retort_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o pamphlet_n the_o author_n not_o put_v his_o name_n to_o it_o and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v it_o be_v true_a no_o name_n be_v to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a so_o to_o do_v when_o it_o come_v out_o for_o then_o henry_n the_o four_o be_v king_n and_o go_v on_o prosperous_o against_o the_o leaguer_n and_o the_o author_n then_o among_o they_o his_o name_n be_v jehan_n boucher_n bear_v in_o paris_n of_o a_o good_a family_n and_o be_v preacher_n at_o st._n benits_n the_o ancient_a church_n i_o think_v in_o that_o city_n but_o a_o implacable_a fire-band_n among_o the_o covenanter_n and_o as_o he_o have_v thus_o show_v himself_o a_o enemy_n against_o his_o sovereign_a henry_n of_o valois_n so_o do_v he_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o oppose_a henry_n the_o four_o of_o bourbon_n against_o who_o he_o also_o print_v above_o once_o nine_o of_o his_o zealous_a preachment_n make_v the_o cardinal_n of_o placentia_n their_o patron_n and_o for_o this_o good_a service_n against_o his_o own_o king_n and_o country_n be_v force_v to_o skulk_v into_o flanders_n he_o be_v there_o for_o his_o zealous_a deed_n in_o behalf_n of_o spain_n make_v canon_n of_o tournay_n and_o he_o be_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n before_o this_o at_o paris_n a_o obscure_a piece_n of_o policy_n for_o rebel_n thus_o to_o be_v protect_v and_o prefer_v since_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a encouragement_n to_o treason_n and_o this_o may_v be_v every_o monarch_n case_n for_o the_o villain_n to_o know_v that_o let_v fortune_n be_v never_o so_o much_o his_o enemy_n in_o his_o undertake_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v secure_a in_o another_o dominion_n where_o he_o may_v take_v breath_n and_o it_o may_v be_v be_v encourage_v to_o another_o enterprise_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v above_o i_o and_o not_o to_o my_o purpose_n but_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o doctrine_n you_o shall_v see_v it_o vindicate_v by_o as_o great_a a_o firebrand_n as_o the_o former_a and_o both_o upon_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n account_n though_o the_o first_o against_o his_o king_n and_o country_n france_n and_o the_o latter_a against_o his_o queen_n and_o country_n england_n and_o this_o be_v robert_n parson_n with_o who_o former_o mr._n morton_n after_o the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o durham_n have_v some_o contest_v he_o bring_v in_o this_o dr._n boucher_n say_v that_o when_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v condemn_v and_o declare_v any_o tyrant_n for_o a_o public_a enemy_n he_o may_v be_v slay_v by_o a_o private_a man_n to_o which_o parson_n our_o english_a jesuit_n thus_o repli_v whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o then_o he_o be_v no_o private_a man_n for_o that_o he_o do_v 321._o p._n r._n quiet_a and_o sober_a reckon_n chap._n 5._o §_o 44._o pag._n 321._o it_o by_o a_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o do_v the_o executioner_n that_o cut_v off_o a_o nobleman_n head_n by_o order_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o public_a magistrate_n so_o as_o in_o this_o mr._n mortons_n distinction_n serve_v he_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o that_o neither_o for_o private_a or_o public_a injury_n can_v a_o private_a man_n as_o a_o private_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o private_a authority_n kill_v any_o prince_n though_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n for_o any_o cause_n either_o private_a or_o public_a whatsoever_o and_o to_o afford_v you_o another_o hint_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n know_v that_o in_o another_o of_o his_o dedicat._n his_o answer_v to_o the_o five_o part_n of_o sir_n edward_n cook_n report_v epist_n dedicat._n book_n he_o do_v question_n whether_o edward_n squire_n commit_v treason_n or_o no_o though_o his_o crime_n be_v endeavour_v to_o make_v away_o his_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o poison_n at_o the_o instigation_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v of_o father_n walpoole_n a_o english_a jesuit_n then_o practise_v in_o spain_n against_o his_o queen_n and_o country_n as_o for_o father_n parson_n what_o by_o his_o treason_n against_o his_o sovereign_n and_o furious_a zeal_n for_o rome_n he_o get_v so_o much_o repute_n among_o the_o
the_o popedom_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o call_v himself_o sixtus_n the_o five_o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o thing_n work_v to_o bring_v this_o simoniacal_a bargain_n to_o light_n pope_n sixtus_n after_o this_o his_o election_n have_v get_v what_o he_o aim_v at_o break_v his_o promise_n and_o faith_n make_v to_o de_fw-fr este_fw-fr and_o contrary_a thereunto_o make_v hieronimo_n mattheo_n cardinal_n which_o unfaithfulness_n aloysius_n take_v so_o much_o to_o heart_n see_v his_o enemy_n thus_o advance_v to_o affront_v he_o that_o he_o fall_v deadly_a sick_a but_o before_o his_o death_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o sixtus_n he_o send_v the_o agreement_n and_o covenant_n even_o the_o very_a original_a sign_v with_o montalto_n hand_n to_z philip_z the_o second_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o thereupon_o in_o the_o year_n 1589_o send_v the_o duke_n of_o sessa_o ambassador_n to_o rome_n to_o give_v the_o pope_n notice_n hereof_o and_o to_o intimate_v to_o he_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o a_o general_n council_n concern_v this_o simoniacal_a election_n and_o to_o require_v the_o cardinal_n create_v by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o say_a council_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o hold_v at_o sivil_a in_o andaluzia_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n like_v this_o well_o enough_o have_v about_o this_o time_n fall_v out_o with_o the_o pope_n for_o not_o show_v himself_o vigorous_a for_o his_o castilian_a interest_n then_o trouble_v france_n but_o upon_o duke_n sessa_n come_v to_o rome_n sixtus_n die_v and_o so_o this_o council_n for_o a_o new_a election_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n yet_o the_o story_n of_o this_o simoniacal_a election_n be_v not_o forget_v insomuch_o that_o when_o a_o few_o year_n after_o clement_n the_o eight_o who_o be_v make_v cardinal_n by_o the_o aforesaid_a sixtus_n the_o five_o and_o to_o who_o election_n about_o thirty_o illegal_a cardinal_n concur_v do_v absolve_v henry_n the_o four_o and_o so_o acknowledge_v he_o king_n of_o france_n several_a spaniard_n open_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o clement_n be_v not_o lawful_o elect_v pope_n and_o so_o have_v no_o power_n to_o absolve_v king_n henry_n to_o which_o purpose_n also_o several_a book_n be_v write_v by_o they_o for_o if_o sixtus_n be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n then_o by_o the_o bull_n of_o julius_n the_o second_o he_o be_v no_o true_a and_o lawful_a pope_n and_o so_o can_v not_o make_v cardinal_n nor_o these_o so_o suppose_v to_o be_v create_v to_o elect_v a_o pope_n however_o he_o undertake_v to_o coin_v these_o thirty_o three_o cardinal_n 1._o alexander_n perettus_n de_fw-fr montalto_n nephew_n to_o this_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o he_o be_v but_o fourteen_o year_n old_a 2._o henricus_fw-la caetanus_n 3._o georgius_n drascovitius_n 4._o jo._n baptist_n castruccio_n 5._o fr._n fridericus_n cornelius_n 6._o dominicus_n pinellus_n 7._o hippolytus_n de_fw-fr rubeis_fw-la 8._o decius_n azolinus_n 9_o hippolito_n aldobrandino_n afterward_o pope_n clement_n viii_o 10._o hieronimo_n du_fw-fr ruvere_n 11._o philippus_n de_fw-fr lenoncourt_n 12._o hier._n bernerius_fw-la de_fw-la â—orrigio_fw-la 13._o anton._n maria_n gallius_n 14._o constantinus_n buccafocus_fw-la sarnanus_fw-la 15._o hieron_n matthaeus_n enemy_n to_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr este_fw-fr 16._o benedictus_fw-la justinianus_n 17._o ascanus_n columna_fw-la 18._o william_n allen_n a_o englishman_n 19_o scipio_n gonzaga_n 20._o antonius_n saulius_n 21._o jo._n evangelista_n pallotta_n 22._o petrus_n gondius_fw-la 23._o stephanus_n bonuccius_n 24._o johan_n de_fw-fr mendoza_n 25._o hugo_n verdala_n 26._o federicus_n borremaeus_n 27._o jo._n francisc_n maurocenus_n 28._o augustinus_n cusanus_fw-la 29._o franciscus_n maria_n de_fw-fr monte._n 30._o marianus_n perbenedictus_n 31._o gregorius_n petrochius_n de_fw-fr montelparo_n 32._o carolus_n de_fw-fr lotharingia_n 33._o guido_n pepulus_fw-la if_o these_o cardinal_n be_v illegal_a then_o will_v the_o follow_a pope_n be_v also_o unlawful_a for_o this_o sixtus_n the_o five_o be_v dead_a fifty_o three_o cardinal_n enter_v the_o conclave_n twenty_o five_o of_o which_o number_n be_v make_v by_o sixtus_n and_o be_v head_v by_o his_o nephew_n montalto_n have_v get_v some_o other_o to_o join_v with_o they_o they_o choose_v cardinal_n castagneus_fw-la who_o call_v himself_o vrban_a the_o seven_o who_o die_v a_o few_o day_n after_o and_o after_o he_o not_o without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o clutter_v canvas_v and_o faction_n be_v choose_v cardinal_n sfondratus_n who_o call_v himself_o gregory_n the_o fourteen_o and_o in_o this_o conclave_n be_v as_o many_o of_o sixtus_n his_o cardinal_n as_o in_o the_o former_a head_v by_o montalto_n after_o ten_o month_n this_o bishop_n die_v and_o after_o the_o same_o way_n be_v cardinal_n facchinetto_n chofen_v who_o call_v himself_o innocent_a the_o nine_o who_o after_o two_o month_n rule_n also_o dye_v and_o the_o next_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n be_v cardinal_n aldobrandino_n who_o call_v himself_o clement_a the_o eight_o who_o before_o his_o election_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o bishop_n and_o so_o be_v afterward_o but_o before_o his_o coronation_n make_v one_o beside_o this_o if_o sixtus_n the_o five_o be_v not_o true_a pope_n nor_o can_v this_o clement_n be_v one_o also_o be_v make_v cardinal_n which_o qualifi_v he_o for_o the_o popedom_n by_o sixtus_n but_o another_o exception_n may_v be_v bring_v against_o his_o election_n for_o the_o cardinal_n be_v in_o the_o conclave_n two_o part_n in_o three_o of_o they_o agree_v upon_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr s._n severina_n who_o they_o nominate_v take_v and_o lead_v into_o the_o chapel_n of_o s._n paul_n january_n 11._o where_o they_o set_v he_o in_o the_o papal_a chair_n and_o by_o public_a scrutiny_n proclaim_v he_o pope_n and_o so_o the_o very_a vitanda_fw-la very_a decretal_a greg._n the_o elect_n c._n licea_n de_fw-fr vitanda_fw-la canon_n do_v acknowledge_v he_o but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v a_o aftergame_n the_o three_o part_n remain_v perplex_v without_o the_o chapel_n from_o they_o come_v in_o two_o cardinal_n gesualdus_n and_o sfortia_n the_o first_o cry_v out_o my_o lord_n let_v we_o number_v the_o voice_n to_o see_v if_o two_o full_a part_n have_v consent_v and_o with_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o count_v but_o so_o leisurely_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n sfortia_n have_v play_v his_o part_n so_o well_o with_o two_o of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o he_o get_v they_o out_o of_o the_o chapel_n whereby_o two_o part_n in_o three_o do_v not_o continue_v beside_o this_o at_o his_o return_n into_o the_o chapel_n he_o behave_v himself_o so_o cunning_o with_o the_o other_o cardinal_n by_o lay_v open_a to_o they_o the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n of_o san_n severina_n good_a argument_n to_o some_o of_o they_o that_o several_a of_o they_o leave_v their_o thus_o elect_v pope_n and_o join_v with_o the_o three_o party_n who_o stay_v without_o the_o chapel_n and_o nominate_v clement_n the_o eight_o of_o the_o validity_n of_o who_o election_n there_o be_v a_o great_a doubt_n and_o dispute_v at_o rome_n as_o a_o 62._o a_o life_n of_o father_n paul_n pag_n 62._o romanist_n confess_v now_o i_o suppose_v that_o when_o two_o part_n in_o three_o the_o number_n to_o make_v a_o election_n good_a have_v free_o give_v their_o suffrage_n to_o such_o a_o one_o to_o make_v he_o pope_n and_o moreover_o in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o have_v declare_v the_o same_o more_o full_o by_o some_o other_o ceremony_n as_o set_v of_o he_o in_o the_o pontifical_a chair_n and_o suchlike_a that_o they_o can_v recall_v their_o voice_n again_o nay_o further_o that_o if_o their_o number_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o complete_a a_o election_n they_o can_v not_o with_o honesty_n recant_v at_o the_o same_o time_n however_o the_o very_a carry_v on_o of_o this_o opposition_n be_v a_o mere_a juggle_n and_o trick_n of_o sfortia_n and_o gesuaâ—dus_fw-la and_o so_o illegal_a and_o null_a according_a to_o the_o dominâ—_n the_o dist_n 23._o c._n in_o nomine_fw-la dominâ—_n canon_n nor_n be_v it_o material_a to_o say_v that_o he_o want_v inthronization_n or_o adoration_n or_o kiss_v of_o the_o foot_n all_o these_o be_v but_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o a_o true_a election_n but_o not_o essential_a to_o the_o election_n and_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v to_o he_o that_o be_v elect_v but_o do_v not_o help_v forward_o his_o election_n beside_o this_o their_o own_o citato_fw-la own_o loco_fw-la citato_fw-la canon_n do_v not_o make_v these_o necessary_a to_o a_o election_n if_o they_o can_v convenient_o be_v do_v by_o the_o opposition_n of_o some_o cross-grained_a and_o wicked-minded_n man_n either_o by_o force_n or_o cunning_n as_o at_o this_o time_n if_o this_o sant-severina_n be_v true_o elect_v then_o can_v not_o clement_n the_o eight_o be_v a_o true_a pope_n and_o if_o clement_n have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o popedom_n no_o more_o can_v leo_n the_o eleven_o the_o conclave_n in_o which_o
statuit_fw-la sedem_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ut_fw-la caput_fw-la esset_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la quia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la constant_a â—â—â—politana_fw-la primum_fw-la se_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la scribebat_fw-la paul_n diac._n de_fw-fr gessis_fw-la romanorum_fw-la lib._n 18._o in_o vit_fw-mi phocae_n head_n or_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o this_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n which_o have_v appropriate_v to_o herself_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o first_o church_n and_o her_o patriarch_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o great_o trouble_v this_o gregory_n the_o first_o who_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o other_o f_o profane_a and_o it_o and_o as_o gregory_n himself_o call_v it_o blasphemous_a title_n viz._n universal_a but_o now_o make_v use_n of_o by_o all_o pope_n term_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o title_n their_o te_fw-la their_o 1_o q._n 7._o c._n quoties_fw-la cordâ—s_fw-la gloss_n &_o per_fw-la te_fw-la gloss_n afford_v we_o this_o distich_n servi_n erant_fw-la tibi_fw-la roma_fw-la prius_fw-la domini_fw-la dominorum_fw-la servorum_fw-la servi_n nunc_fw-la tibi_fw-la sunt_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o great_a king_n once_o serve_v thou_o rome_n but_o now_o to_o the_o least_o of_o servant_n thou_o thy_o neck_n do_v bow_v this_o title_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o use_v by_o his_o successor_n and_o not_o only_o by_o they_o but_o also_o other_o bishop_n sometime_o write_v themselves_o so_o as_o france_n as_o epist_n to_o hâ—nâ—mer_n of_o france_n rabanus_n of_o mentz_n cant._n mentz_n will._n summoner_n antiq._n of_o cant._n agelnoth_n of_o canterbury_n 70._o canterbury_n coquaeus_n tom._n 2._o p._n 70._o anselme_n of_o ravenna_n ib._n ravenna_n ib._n s._n augustin_n himself_o and_o many_o other_o and_o indeed_o they_o confess_v that_o that_o title_n be_v evesques_n be_v coeffeteau_fw-fr pag._n 807._o il_fw-fr est_fw-la commum_fw-la à _fw-fr tous_fw-fr les_fw-fr evesques_n common_a to_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o so_o be_v the_o word_n 10._o word_n vid._n fran._n duaren_n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la eccles_n minist_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o papa_n too_o but_o though_o pope_n gregory_n style_v himself_o so_o humble_o yet_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o depose_v the_o great_a king_n in_o proof_n of_o which_o thus_o they_o frame_v their_o argument_n about_o the_o time_n that_o this_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v a_o young_a man_n there_o flourish_v in_o france_n one_o medard_n famous_a as_o they_o say_v for_o his_o holiness_n and_o miracle_n and_o since_o saint_v who_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n bishop_n of_o two_o place_n viz_o noyon_n in_o picardy_n and_o tourney_v in_o flanders_n and_o this_o by_o the_o pope_n approbation_n though_o i_o doubt_v that_o mounseur_fw-fr 689._o mounseur_fw-fr hist_o des_fw-fr saint_n tom._n 1._o p._n 689._o gazet_n be_v out_o when_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v pope_n hormisda_n who_o must_v have_v dye_v before_o this_o according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o 310._o of_o hist_o episc_n gal._n p._n 310._o chenu_n st._n medard_n die_v king_n clotaire_n have_v his_o body_n carry_v to_o soissons_fw-fr in_o picardy_n and_o there_o bury_v where_o he_o begin_v to_o build_v a_o church_n for_o he_o but_o be_v murder_v his_o son_n sigebert_n finish_v it_o to_o this_o they_o say_v this_o 38._o this_o lib._n 2._o indict_v 11._o post_n epist_n 38._o gregory_n the_o first_o give_v great_a privilege_n with_o a_o express_a order_n that_o that_o king_n or_o potentate_n shall_v be_v degrade_v or_o 8._o or_o fran._n bozzius_fw-la de_fw-fr temporal_a monarch_n p._n 225._o bellarm_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 5._o c._n 8._o depose_v who_o violate_v they_o of_o this_o 86._o this_o vides_fw-la lector_n pontisâ—cis_fw-la romani_fw-la esse_fw-la sancire_fw-la leges_fw-la quibus_fw-la si_fw-la ipsi_fw-la reges_fw-la non_fw-la pareant_fw-la regno_fw-la priventur_fw-la baron_fw-fr a_o 593._o §_o 86._o baronius_n make_v a_o great_a boast_n how_o thus_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v king_n and_o gregory_n the_o eight_o make_v use_v of_o this_o instance_n for_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o what_o may_v not_o gregory_n the_o great_a do_v upon_o earth_n over_o poor_a mortal_n who_o jurisdiction_n reach_v so_o far_o that_o they_o say_v he_o relieve_v the_o torment_a soul_n of_o trojan_a the_o heathen_a emperor_n out_o of_o hell_n and_o send_v it_o pack_v to_o heaven_n in_o proof_n and_o vindication_n of_o which_o pretty_a action_n their_o famous_a i._n famous_a vid._n ciacon_n vit_fw-mi greg._n i._n alphonsus_n ciaconius_n write_v a_o particular_a book_n another_o instance_n they_o give_v we_o of_o gregory_n jurisdiction_n over_o king_n viz._n that_o queen_n brunechilde_n or_o brunehaut_n build_v a_o 332._o a_o vit._n borth_n cassanaeum_fw-la catal._n glor_n mundi_fw-la part_n 12._o consid_fw-la 60._o fol._n 332._o monastery_n to_o s._n martin_n at_o authum_n in_o burgundy_n where_o she_o herself_o be_v bury_v to_o which_o our_o 10._o our_o lib._n 11._o indict_v 6._o epist_n 10._o gregory_n the_o first_o grant_v also_o many_o privilege_n but_o with_o the_o same_o decree_n against_o those_o who_o violate_v any_o of_o they_o of_o which_o 17._o which_o anno_fw-la 603._o §_o 17._o baronius_n also_o take_v special_a notice_n and_o triumpth_n thus_o of_o the_o papal_a authority_n in_o depose_v of_o king_n as_o he_o do_v former_o but_o some_o think_v these_o deed_n and_o privilege_n be_v 69._o be_v vit._n charon_n remonstrant_fw-la hybernorum_fw-la part_n 5._o pag._n 68_o 69._o forge_v and_o true_o s._n martin_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n deserve_v both_o a_o good_a church_n and_o great_a privilege_n if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o they_o 47._o pet._n natal_n l._n 10._o c._n 47._o story_n of_o he_o as_o how_o he_o raise_v three_o people_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o cure_v folk_n by_o kiss_v who_o have_v angel_n to_o cover_v his_o arm_n with_o plate_n of_o gold_n and_o those_o holy_a chorister_n to_o sing_v his_o soul_n into_o heaven_n who_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o 583._o the_o baron_fw-fr a_o 583._o apostle_n and_o elias_n and_o of_o who_o they_o tell_v many_o suchlike_a pretty_a story_n yet_o methinks_v his_o charity_n be_v very_o odd_a to_o turn_v away_o his_o man_n only_o because_o he_o be_v 11._o be_v vâ—lleg_n flos_fw-la sanct._n novemb_n 11._o good-natured_a and_o virtuous_a chap._n iu._n 1._o the_o depose_n of_o suintila_n king_n of_o spain_n 2._o the_o murder_n of_o childerick_n the_o second_o king_n of_o france_n with_o his_o queen_n great_a with_o child_n 3._o the_o unfortunate_a rule_n and_o murder_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o second_o and_o the_o trouble_n of_o constantinople_n 4._o the_o pope_n censure_n and_o troubling_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o three_o about_o image_n 5._o the_o depose_n of_o childerick_n the_o three_o king_n of_o france_n sect._n 1_o the_o depose_n of_o suintila_n king_n of_o spain_n and_o now_o let_v we_o turn_v to_o the_o west_n and_o in_o spain_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o pen_n of_o author_n in_o as_o much_o opposition_n as_o the_o sword_n of_o soldier_n for_o though_o all_o confess_v that_o 621._o that_o a_o 621._o suintila_n be_v lawful_a king_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o spain_n yet_o writer_n will_v not_o agree_v of_o his_o life_n and_o exit_z for_o though_o chronicon_fw-la though_o chronicon_fw-la isidorus_n 17._o isidorus_n lib._n 2._o c._n 17._o rodericus_fw-la toletanus_n 33._o toletanus_n cap_n 33._o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr carthagena_n and_o the_o other_o ancient_a spanish_a historian_n do_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o brave_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o for_o his_o justice_n charity_n humility_n and_o other_o excellent_a virtue_n but_o also_o valour_n join_v with_o success_n whereby_o they_o say_v he_o drive_v the_o roman_n out_o of_o those_o territory_n and_o so_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o goth_n that_o obtain_v the_o absolute_a monarchy_n of_o spain_n yet_o some_o of_o our_o modern_a writer_n lay_v all_o manner_n of_o tyranny_n and_o vice_n to_o his_o charge_n draw_v thereunto_o i_o suppose_v by_o that_o which_o they_o find_v set_v down_o in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o 75._o of_o cap._n 75._o toledo_n though_o methinks_v it_o be_v somewhat_o odd_a that_o learned_a isidore_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o sevil_n and_o one_o saint_v in_o the_o roman_a calendar_n shall_v so_o soon_o write_v contradiction_n as_o not_o only_o by_o his_o subscription_n to_o this_o council_n to_o commend_v the_o usurp_a sisenandus_n but_o to_o declare_v suintila_fw-la cintila_n santila_fw-la or_o suinthila_n to_o be_v abominable_a vicious_a tyrannical_a a_o fugitive_n and_o what_o not_o who_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v chron._n have_v praeter_fw-la have_v militares_fw-la gloriae_fw-la land_n plutimae_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la regiae_n majâ—statis_fw-la virtutes_fw-la fides_fw-la prudentia_fw-la industria_fw-la in_o judicus_fw-la examinatio_fw-la stâ—enua_fw-la in_o regendo_fw-la regno_fw-la cura_fw-la pracâ—pua_fw-la circa_fw-la omnes_fw-la
interest_n be_v willing_a to_o think_v and_o easy_o persuade_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o great_a power_n than_o st._n peter_n ever_o exercise_v or_o any_o of_o his_o ancient_a and_o honest_a predecessor_n ever_o think_v they_o have_v in_o relation_n to_o a_o coercive_a authority_n over_o temporal_a prince_n and_o what_o they_o have_v once_o get_v or_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v right_v or_o wrong_n for_o the_o first_o they_o will_v never_o part_v with_o and_o the_o second_o they_o will_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o may_v be_v testify_v by_o approve_a history_n the_o emperor_n lewes_n the_o second_o of_o who_o we_o former_o hint_v die_v without_o son_n a_o dispute_n arise_v about_o the_o succession_n but_o charles_n the_o bald_a king_n of_o france_n obtain_v it_o of_o pope_n john_n the_o nine_o as_o some_o call_v he_o and_o that_o as_o some_o say_v according_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o b._n their_o vite_fw-fr di_fw-fr gl_n imperadori_n fol._n 326._o b._n mexia_n by_o gift_n and_o bribery_n but_o after_o this_o charles_n le_z chaune_z being_z 877._o being_z an._n 877._o poy_v son_v at_o mantoa_n by_o his_o physician_n zedechias_n a_o jew_n the_o canvas_n begin_v again_o pope_n john_n be_v resolve_v for_o lewes_n the_o three_o king_n of_o france_n but_o many_o of_o the_o italian_n be_v for_o charles_n the_o fat_a of_o germany_n and_o in_o this_o resolution_n both_o party_n be_v so_o stubborn_a that_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o roman_n take_v arm_n seize_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o imprison_v he_o from_o whence_o he_o get_v free_a flee_v into_o france_n where_o he_o bestow_v the_o 878._o the_o an._n 878._o empire_n upon_o lewes_n the_o three_o the_o begue_n the_o balbus_n le_fw-fr begue_n stammerer_n or_o stutterer_n but_o this_o humour_n last_v not_o long_a for_o a_o little_a after_o the_o pope_n be_v assist_v by_o charles_n against_o the_o moor_n then_o invade_v italy_n disannul_v the_o coronation_n of_o the_o say_v lewes_n the_o three_o and_o declare_v and_o crown_v for_o 880._o for_o an._n 880._o emperor_n this_o charles_n surname_v the_o gross_a or_o fat._n though_o i_o wonder_v what_o honest_a man_n give_v the_o pope_n this_o power_n or_o right_v of_o dispose_v kingdom_n but_o as_o the_o proverb_n say_v of_o dog_n we_o may_v just_o affirm_v that_o whilst_o two_o strive_v for_o a_o temporal_a title_n the_o pope_n be_v sure_a to_o gain_v if_o not_o the_o thing_n yet_o the_o esteem_n or_o honour_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o a_o foolish_a zeal_n or_o interest_n be_v the_o conveyor_n yet_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o charles_n the_o fat_a deplorable_a enough_o for_o have_v be_v emperor_n eight_o year_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o excessive_a fatness_n grow_v very_o dull_a and_o lazy_a he_o be_v 887._o be_v an._n 887._o forsake_v by_o all_o his_o subject_n who_o have_v cunning_o order_v their_o plot_n elect_v into_o the_o government_n arnulph_n his_o nephew_n bastard_n to_o carloman_n son_n to_o lewes_n the_o second_o thus_o be_v charles_n the_o gross_a one_o of_o the_o great_a sway_n than_o in_o the_o world_n be_v emperor_n of_o germany_n king_n of_o france_n and_o other_o territory_n sudden_o throw_v down_o from_o his_o glory_n and_o though_o a_o man_n 665._o man_n nic._n serartus_fw-la hist_o mogunt_fw-la l._n 4._o p._n 664_o 665._o note_v in_o history_n for_o his_o fortitude_n piety_n and_o liberality_n yet_o thus_o in_o a_o moment_n be_v he_o depose_v neglect_v of_o all_o man_n insomuch_o that_o within_o three_o day_n he_o have_v not_o one_o to_o assist_v he_o or_o take_v care_n of_o he_o he_o that_o have_v command_v so_o many_o dominion_n and_o army_n have_v not_o a_o boy_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o that_o have_v feed_v so_o many_o have_v now_o scarce_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n to_o put_v in_o his_o mouth_n only_o what_o bishop_n lintbert_n of_o mentz_n through_o mere_a charity_n and_o pity_n do_v sometime_o afford_v he_o and_o some_o say_v that_o after_o arnulph_n upon_o his_o supplication_n and_o petition_n grant_v he_o a_o little_a allowance_n and_o thus_o be_v depose_v at_o a_o convention_n at_o fribur_n near_o mentz_n in_o germany_n he_o go_v into_o a_o poor_a village_n in_o swaben_n 4â—4_n grimston_n imp._n hist_o p_o 4â—4_n where_o somesay_n he_o live_v in_o great_a want_n and_o misery_n and_o so_o poor_o dye_v it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a the_o observation_n that_o this_o charles_n the_o gross_n be_v the_o first_o that_o date_v his_o letter_n and_o patent_n with_o the_o year_n of_o 189._o heâ—r_n boâ—â—ler_n pag._n 189._o christ_n which_o have_v since_o be_v use_v by_o christian_n whereas_o the_o eastern_a prince_n even_o until_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n as_o 138._o as_o continuat_fw-la of_o sir_n w._n ral._n p._n 138._o rosse_n say_v use_v no_o other_o computation_n in_o their_o subscription_n but_o that_o of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o eusebius_n his_o account_n which_o as_o some_o think_v be_v erroneous_a enough_o yet_o two_o to_o one_o that_o among_o such_o variety_n and_o learned_a chronologer_n we_o shall_v find_v never_o a_o computation_n true_a from_o the_o world_n original_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o unfortunate_a charles_n the_o gross_a of_o who_o they_o tell_v a_o strange_a story_n of_o a_o vision_n he_o have_v by_o which_o he_o see_v many_o 2._o wil._n malmesbur_n de_fw-fr gest_n reg._n angl._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o prince_n and_o bishop_n torment_v in_o hell_n or_o purgatory_n for_o their_o factious_a humour_n and_o foment_v of_o war_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v oblige_v no_o man_n to_o credit_v any_o more_o but_o this_o that_o as_o the_o dream_n may_v be_v true_a so_o the_o punishment_n there_o declare_v may_v possible_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o such_o bloud-zealous_a instrument_n sect._n 2._o the_o jumble_v of_o emperor_n by_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o pope_n all_o which_o be_v make_v more_o plain_a by_o a_o exact_a chronology_n the_o depose_n and_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o fat_a be_v know_v the_o empire_n fall_v out_o into_o great_a division_n for_o the_o italian_n have_v former_o begin_v to_o grumble_v that_o the_o emperor_n for_o so_o long_a time_n have_v not_o be_v elect_v within_o their_o country_n affirm_v italy_n to_o be_v the_o true_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o german_n stand_v as_o stiff_a for_o their_o soil_n declare_v that_o by_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o empire_n be_v translate_v thither_o and_o there_o it_o must_v remain_v and_o so_o according_o they_o choose_v arnolph_n for_o emperonr_n and_o acknowledge_v none_o other_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pope_n now_o also_o divide_v into_o faction_n and_o italian_n crown_v other_o man_n for_o emperor_n and_o so_o for_o almost_o lxxx_o year_n do_v each_o nation_n live_v under_o their_o respective_a emperor_n or_o king_n and_o to_o this_o day_n so_o resolve_v be_v most_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o both_o country_n that_o the_o german_n acknowledge_v none_o for_o emperor_n but_o who_o be_v choose_v in_o their_o country_n who_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o italian_n reject_v as_o only_o inferior_a person_n and_o write_v only_o those_o to_o be_v caesar_n who_o be_v elect_v on_o their_o side_n the_o alps_n and_o herein_o baronius_n be_v very_o zealous_a for_o his_o pope_n and_o country_n viz._n italy_n dash_v out_o all_o along_o those_o of_o the_o german_a election_n for_o which_o do_v he_o give_v you_o this_o thunder_a reason_n 3._o reason_n eo_fw-la quod_fw-la nefas_fw-la esset_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la nomen_fw-la assumere_fw-la nisi_fw-la illud_fw-la esset_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sede_fw-la collatum_fw-la baron_fw-fr a_o 887._o §_o 3._o because_o one_o can_v be_v true_o emperor_n unless_o the_o pope_n confer_v it_o upon_o he_o but_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v this_o jumble_a of_o emperor_n take_v this_o follow_a chronology_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v time_n the_o affair_n according_a to_o baronius_n panvinius_n or_o other_o their_o chief_a historian_n charles_n the_o gross_a depose_v germany_n a._n d._n a._n d._n italy_n arnolph_n son_n to_o carloman_n son_n to_o lewes_n the_o second_o be_v choose_v emperor_n of_o germany_n at_o tribur_n upon_o the_o depose_n of_o charles_n le_fw-fr grosse_n 887_o 888_o berengarius_fw-la duke_n of_o friuli_n and_o guido_n duke_n of_o spoleto_n upon_o the_o void_v of_o charles_n the_o fat_a call_v themselves_o king_n of_o italy_n which_o by_o their_o faction_n be_v miserable_o divide_v make_v fierce_a war_n against_o each_o other_o but_o guido_n be_v more_o strong_a be_v countenance_v by_o the_o pope_n sergius_n yet_o berengarius_fw-la counterfeit_v to_o arm_n for_o arnolfus_n in_o italy_n at_o this_o time_n be_v a_o great_a faction_n about_o the_o popedom_n some_o stand_v for_o formosus_fw-la other_o be_v as_o fierce_a for_o one_o sergius_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v rome_n itself_o be_v rule_v by_o
who_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n and_o yet_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o pope_n be_v infallible_a chap._n vii_o 1._o the_o depose_n of_o charles_n the_o three_o le_fw-fr simple_a king_n of_o france_n 2._o the_o murder_n of_o edmund_n and_z edward_z the_o martyr_n king_n of_o england_n 3._o the_o murder_n of_o malcolme_n of_o duffe_n of_o culene_n of_o kenneth_n the_o three_o king_n of_o scotland_n sect._n 1_o the_o depose_n of_o charles_n the_o three_o le_fw-fr simple_a king_n of_o france_n but_o now_o leave_v off_o the_o quarrel_n and_o sedition_n among_o the_o pope_n themselves_o at_o rome_n let_v we_o move_v a_o little_a northwards_o and_o see_v what_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n we_o can_v find_v towards_o temporal_a prince_n and_o france_n in_o the_o first_o place_n offer_v itself_o where_o pass_v by_o some_o trouble_n we_o behold_v 892._o behold_v an._n 892._o charles_n le_fw-fr simple_a in_o the_o throne_n a_o well_o mean_v king_n and_o religious_a but_o against_o he_o robert_n brother_n to_o eude_n and_o major-domo_a and_o grandfather_n to_o hugh_n capet_n get_v a_o party_n and_o have_v himself_o crown_v king_n of_o rheims_n by_o merivee_n archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n charles_n inform_v of_o this_o march_v against_o he_o both_o the_o army_n meet_v near_o soissons_fw-fr fight_n in_o which_o robert_n be_v slay_v some_o say_v by_o charles_n himself_o 477._o dâ—_n bussâ—eres_n tom_fw-mi 1._o pag._n 477._o who_o run_v his_o lance_n into_o his_o mouth_n and_o through_o his_o tongue_n however_o though_o charles_n here_o remain_v victorious_a yet_o by_o negligence_n or_o too_o much_o fear_n or_o confidence_n he_o lose_v all_o for_o instead_o of_o prosecute_a his_o victory_n he_o desire_v peace_n and_o assistance_n of_o heribert_n of_o oâ—_n heribert_n hebert_n earl_n of_o â—ermandois_n or_o st._n quentin_n his_o enemy_n and_o cousin_n to_o robert_n 923._o robert_n an._n 923._o heribert_n glad_a of_o this_o desire_v charles_n to_o come_v to_o st._n quentin_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o consult_v about_o his_o safety_n charles_n think_v all_o promise_n to_o be_v true_a consent_n and_o free_o go_v thither_o herbert_n perceive_v he_o now_o in_o his_o power_n seize_v upon_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o france_n must_v now_o consult_v for_o a_o wise_a king_n so_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o thierry_n thence_o to_o soissons_fw-fr where_o the_o parliament_n be_v campagne_n chaâ—â—eau-thierry_n a_o town_n in_o â—a_o haâ—te_a campagne_n call_v according_a to_o heberts_n humour_n the_o innocent_a king_n be_v depose_v and_o rodulph_n by_o the_o frencb_n call_v raoul_n duk_n of_o burgundy_n of_o who_o we_o have_v former_o hear_v as_o king_n of_o italy_n be_v declare_v and_o crown_v king_n of_o france_n by_o seulfus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n which_o prelate_n be_v 270._o be_v jo._n chenu_fw-fr hist_o archiepisc_n gall._n pag._n 270._o poison_v after_o by_o hebert_n as_o for_o poor_a charles_n sometime_o he_o be_v favour_v by_o a_o little_a liberty_n but_o at_o last_o he_o be_v clap_v up_o close_a prisoner_n in_o perone_n castle_n in_o picardy_n where_o have_v thus_o for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n be_v hurry_v from_o prison_n to_o prison_n he_o 928._o he_o an._n 928._o die_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n and_o the_o nastiness_n of_o his_o goal_n but_o before_o i_o end_v this_o story_n it_o may_v be_v the_o reader_n will_v not_o take_v it_o amiss_o if_o we_o tell_v he_o what_o device_n and_o policy_n be_v use_v by_o lewes_n son_n to_o charles_n the_o simple_a to_o make_v hebert_n suffer_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n for_o his_o treason_n against_o his_o sovereign_n eguina_fw-la the_o three_o daughter_n to_o edward_n surname_v the_o elder_a king_n of_o england_n and_o sister_n to_o ethelstan_n or_o adelstan_n king_n also_o of_o england_n be_v marry_v to_o this_o charles_n the_o three_o surname_v the_o simple_a by_o who_o she_o have_v lewes_n the_o four_o she_o perceive_v the_o misery_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o king_n to_o escape_v the_o same_o danger_n with_o her_o son_n lewes_n she_o take_v her_o opportunity_n and_o slip_v into_o england_n where_o they_o stay_v with_o her_o brother_n athelstan_n till_o the_o people_n weary_a of_o rebellion_n and_o other_o opportunity_n settle_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o france_n and_o from_o his_o thus_o live_v beyond_o sea_n here_o in_o england_n his_o countryman_n call_v he_o transmarmus_n he_o ultramarinus_n or_o transmarmus_n d'oultreme_a lewes_n surname_v d'oultreme_a be_v thus_o restore_v be_v resolve_v to_o be_v revenge_v on_o heribert_n count_n of_o st._n quentin_n for_o the_o depose_n and_o imprisonment_n of_o his_o father_n charles_n le_z simple_a and_o have_v as_o he_o think_v sufficient_o secure_v himself_o with_o his_o nobility_n and_o people_n he_o hold_v a_o parliament_n at_o laon_n compose_v of_o his_o sure_a friend_n and_o thither_o as_o to_o advise_v about_o the_o good_a of_o the_o nation_n hebert_n come_v also_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n king_n lewes_n have_v provide_v a_o trusty_a fellow_n to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o letter_n write_v by_o himself_o with_o express_a order_n to_o the_o fellow_n to_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o english_a habit_n and_o when_o the_o assembly_n meet_v to_o come_v in_o and_o bring_v the_o letter_n as_o if_o from_o the_o king_n of_o england_n according_o the_o fellow_n come_v in_o deliver_v the_o letter_n which_o be_v read_v whisper_o to_o the_o king_n and_o whilst_o the_o secretary_n be_v thus_o read_v it_o the_o king_n smile_v the_o noble_n at_o this_o think_v it_o to_o be_v some_o jest_a business_n desire_v of_o his_o majesty_n the_o reason_n well_o quoth_v the_o king_n now_o i_o perceive_v the_o english_a be_v not_o so_o wise_a as_o i_o take_v they_o to_o be_v for_o my_o cousin_n the_o king_n of_o england_n write_v to_o i_o that_o in_o his_o country_n a_o labour_a man_n invite_v his_o landlord_n or_o master_n to_o dinner_n at_o his_o house_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o now_o my_o lord_n he_o desire_v your_o advice_n what_o punishment_n this_o fellow_n deserve_v and_o what_o he_o shall_v undergo_v upon_o which_o they_o with_o hebert_n unanimous_o declare_v their_o opinion_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v hang_v that_o death_n be_v most_o ignominious_a whereupon_o the_o king_n turn_v to_o heribert_n say_v and_o thou_o o_o hebert_n be_v this_o false_a servant_n who_o by_o imprisonment_n murder_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o perone_n thy_o lord_n and_o master_n king_n charles_n my_o father_n and_o so_o receive_v thy_o reward_n according_a to_o thy_o own_o judgement_n at_o this_o the_o king_n officer_n provide_v on_o purpose_n come_v in_o seize_v upon_o hebert_n carry_v he_o out_o to_o a_o mountain_n close_o by_o where_o he_o be_v hang_v or_o strangle_v from_o which_o action_n they_o say_v the_o hill_n be_v to_o this_o day_n call_v mont-hebert_n 10._o mont-hebert_n tom._n 1._o p._n 693._o §_o 9_o 10._o dupleix_n will_v have_v heribert_n to_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n and_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o the_o serres_n for_o assert_v this_o story_n though_o i_o can_v assure_v he_o that_o serres_n be_v neither_o the_o first_o nor_o only_a author_n of_o this_o passage_n for_o before_o he_o 56._o he_o de_fw-fr l'estar_n de_fw-fr france_n l._n 1._o fol._n 56._o du_fw-fr haillan_n have_v it_o and_o long_o before_o he_o again_o we_o have_v it_o tell_v at_o large_a by_o 40._o by_o de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la franc._n l._n 5._o fol._n 40._o robertus_fw-la gaguinus_fw-la but_o however_o it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o stress_n of_o any_o business_n lie_v upon_o it_o sect._n 2._o the_o murder_n of_o edmund_n and_z edward_z the_o martyr_n king_n of_o england_n but_o now_o let_v we_o look_v a_o little_o near_a home_n where_o we_o find_v edmund_n brother_n to_o ethelstan_n reign_v in_o england_n and_o commend_v for_o his_o good_a government_n and_o law_n yet_o be_v he_o murder_v but_o 290._o hollinshead_n lib._n c._n 21._o speed_z l._n 7._o c._n 39_o jo._n trevisa_n l._n 6._o fol._n 290._o how_o author_n will_v not_o agree_v some_o say_v that_o be_v at_o his_o manor_n of_o puclekirk_n in_o glocestershire_n see_v one_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o danger_n at_o a_o quarrel_n step_v in_o to_o save_v his_o servant_n be_v himself_o 946._o himself_o an._n 946._o slay_v other_o will_v have_v it_o that_o at_o the_o same_o place_n keep_v a_o feast_n upon_o st._n augustine_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o day_n and_o see_v one_o leof_o who_o for_o his_o misdemeanour_n he_o have_v former_o banish_v the_o land_n and_o now_o return_v without_o licence_n sit_v at_o table_n near_o he_o be_v so_o enrage_v to_o see_v such_o a_o outlaw_n in_o his_o presence_n that_o he_o sudden_o rise_v from_o the_o table_n fall_v upon_o leof_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hair_n and_o throw_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n but_o the_o villain_n have_v fast_o
hold_v on_o the_o king_n pull_v he_o down_o also_o and_o then_o with_o his_o knife_n rip_v up_o the_o king_n belly_n that_o his_o bowel_n fall_v out_o and_o there_o he_o die_v as_o for_o the_o outlaw_n the_o servant_n there_o fall_v upon_o he_o but_o before_o they_o can_v dispatch_v he_o he_o slay_v and_o wound_v divers_a of_o they_o john_n harding_n who_o flourish_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o say_v it_o be_v do_v at_o canterbury_n and_o thus_o relate_v the_o story_n according_a to_o the_o poetry_n of_o those_o time_n this_o king_n edmond_n be_v slay_v by_o a_o felon_n 115._o fol._n 115._o which_o of_o malice_n and_o his_o false_a treason_n that_o forfeit_n have_v and_o damn_a be_v to_o die_v for_o his_o forfeit_n and_o for_o his_o felony_n at_o caunterbury_n as_o the_o king_n he_o see_v on_o a_o day_n for_o ire_n on_o he_o he_o run_v and_o sore_o he_o wound_n for_o which_o he_o strike_v the_o king_n for_o ay_o so_o they_o both_o two_o there_o in_o that_o stound_n each_o of_o they_o of_o his_o mortal_a wound_n which_o to_o a_o prince_n accord_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o put_v himself_o in_o drede_n where_o law_n may_v chastise_v after_o this_o murder_n we_o have_v another_o more_o execrable_a edgar_n surname_v the_o peaceable_a be_v dead_a his_o elder_a son_n edward_n surname_v the_o martyr_n be_v 975._o be_v a_o 975._o crown_v king_n at_o kingston_n upon_o thames_n by_o st._n dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n of_o who_o they_o tell_v so_o many_o pretty_a miracle_n to_o the_o great_a content_n and_o strengthen_n of_o child_n and_o old_a woman_n of_o this_o king_n virtue_n there_o need_v not_o much_o be_v say_v because_o all_o historian_n do_v sound_a forth_o his_o commendation_n and_o so_o pass_v by_o the_o grand_a controversy_n about_o this_o time_n viz._n whether_o priest_n may_v have_v wife_n and_o the_o monkish_a story_n how_o this_o dispute_n be_v decide_v by_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o crucifix_n in_o the_o rood_n at_o winchester_n and_o the_o fall_n down_o of_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o chamber_n at_o calne_n in_o wiltshire_n only_a st._n dunstan_n forsooth_o remain_v dapper_o perk_v up_o we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o sad_a story_n of_o his_o murder_n king_n edgar_z have_v two_o wife_n 1._o elthelfle_v her_o son_n be_v edward_n 2._o elfrida_n her_o son_n ethelred_n edward_z as_o elder_a and_o of_o the_o first_o wife_n though_o some_o here_o make_v a_o 188._o a_o but_o harpsfield_n be_v for_o he_o pag._n 188._o doubt_n be_v king_n elfrida_n his_o mother-in-law_n at_o this_o be_v trouble_v wish_v that_o the_o crown_n be_v set_v on_o her_o son_n ethelred_n head_n but_o this_o she_o keep_v cunning_o to_o herself_o nor_o have_v good_a king_n edward_n any_o suspicion_n of_o her_o design_n it_o chance_v that_o king_n edward_n hunt_v in_o the_o island_n purbeck_n in_o dorsetshire_n either_o by_o chance_n or_o design_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o company_n and_o perceive_v himself_o near_o corfe-castle_n where_o his_o mother-in-law_n elfrida_n and_o her_o son_n ethelred_n then_o live_v to_o both_o which_o person_n he_o bear_v a_o great_a affection_n he_o resolve_v to_o go_v see_v they_o and_o according_o ride_v up_o to_o the_o gate_n his_o stepdame_n come_v to_o he_o with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n seem_v very_o glad_a of_o his_o visit_n and_o kindness_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o alight_v but_o this_o he_o excuse_v plead_v haste_n and_o that_o he_o only_o slip_v from_o his_o company_n at_o that_o time_n and_o then_o to_o his_o company_n again_o just_a to_o see_v she_o and_o his_o brother_n and_o so_o desire_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n to_o drink_v to_o they_o who_o may_v be_v trouble_v by_o a_o long_o miss_v of_o he_o they_o not_o know_v the_o occasion_n she_o perceive_v that_o she_o can_v not_o bring_v her_o design_n about_o within_o door_n resolve_v to_o do_v it_o without_o so_o she_o appoint_v one_o of_o her_o servant_n to_o stab_v he_o there_o to_o be_v short_a wine_n be_v bring_v give_v he_o and_o he_o no_o soon_o have_v the_o cup_n at_o his_o mouth_n but_o the_o fellow_n strike_v he_o with_o a_o knife_n into_o the_o back_n the_o king_n perceive_v himself_o sore_o wound_v set_a spur_n to_o his_o horse_n think_v to_o gallop_v away_o for_o his_o preservation_n to_o his_o more_o faithful_a friend_n but_o the_o wound_n be_v great_a and_o he_o faint_v through_o loss_n of_o blood_n fall_v from_o his_o horse_n one_o of_o his_o foot_n be_v entangle_v in_o the_o stirrup_n by_o reason_n whereof_o his_o horse_n drag_v he_o up_o and_o down_o through_o wood_n and_o land_n and_o thus_o be_v that_o good_a king_n edward_n 979._o edward_n an._n 979._o murder_v and_o be_v surname_v the_o martyr_n though_o margin_n though_o hist_o eccles_n p._n 188._o in_o the_o margin_n harpsfield_n or_o somebody_o else_o for_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o it_o that_o he_o ought_v in_o strictness_n to_o be_v call_v so_o be_v not_o murder_v for_o his_o religion_n but_o his_o kingdom_n after_o this_o murder_n they_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v a_o great_a many_o story_n of_o he_o as_o how_o his_o stepmother_n elfritha_n for_o so_o some_o call_v she_o have_v his_o body_n drag_v into_o a_o little_a house_n hard_o by_o and_o there_o cover_v over_o with_o straw_n for_o the_o present_a necessity_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v find_v garet_n l._n surius_n march_n 18._o zach._n lipell_n guil._n garet_n but_o a_o poor_a woman_n who_o be_v bear_v blind_a live_v there_o by_o miracle_n have_v that_o night_n her_o sight_n give_v she_o elfrida_n trouble_v at_o this_o fear_v that_o by_o this_o discovery_n the_o body_n may_v be_v find_v have_v it_o take_v thence_o and_o throw_v into_o the_o marsh_n but_o this_o will_v not_o do_v neither_o for_o a_o year_n after_o god_n reveal_v to_o some_o man_n that_o the_o body_n be_v in_o those_o water_n but_o the_o certain_a place_n can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o till_o a_o fiery_a pillar_n be_v please_v to_o point_v they_o to_o it_o whence_o it_o be_v carry_v and_o bury_v at_o warham_n and_o have_v lay_v there_o some_o year_n uncorrupted_a it_o be_v thence_o with_o great_a solemnity_n translate_v to_o shaftsbury_n near_o the_o border_n of_o wiltshire_n and_o here_o may_v i_o tell_v the_o strange_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o holy_a edward_n of_o blind_a receive_a sight_n deaf_a hear_n the_o lame_a and_o sick_a their_o limb_n and_o health_n but_o that_o i_o can_v oblige_v the_o reader_n belief_n as_o for_o the_o murder_a elfrida_n although_o they_o say_v that_o at_o first_o she_o be_v punish_v by_o miracle_n as_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o tomb_n of_o her_o son-in-law_n the_o horse_n on_o which_o he_o ride_v will_v by_o no_o mean_n carry_v she_o thither_o and_o though_o she_o try_v several_a yet_o we_o find_v all_o command_v by_o the_o same_o stubbornness_n which_o make_v her_o more_o keen_a she_o resolve_v to_o go_v on_o foot_n yet_o though_o her_o will_n be_v never_o so_o strong_a they_o say_v she_o can_v not_o possible_o do_v it_o however_o at_o last_o we_o need_v not_o question_v elfrida_n religion_n and_o pardon_n since_o to_o quit_v and_o expiate_v she_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o horrid_a murder_n she_o build_v two_o nunnery_n ambresbury_n nunnery_n ambresbury_n almesbury_n in_o wiltshire_n and_o warwell_n in_o hampshire_n a_o easy_a way_n of_o recompense_n for_o rich_a people_n to_o ease_v themselves_o of_o the_o most_o cry_a sin_n and_o though_o i_o be_o not_o oblige_v either_o to_o censure_v one_o or_o vindicate_v the_o other_o yet_o some_o may_v just_o fancy_v that_o several_a of_o those_o ancient_a building_n be_v thus_o found_v upon_o blood_n and_o rapine_n may_v as_o by_o a_o judgement_n call_v a_o destroy_a hand_n upon_o they_o but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o oppose_v monument_n of_o charity_n which_o without_o question_n may_v huge_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n and_o smooth_a the_o founder_n way_n to_o heaven_n and_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o those_o ancient_a monument_n of_o piety_n for_o without_o doubt_n many_o of_o they_o be_v real_o so_o noble_o spread_v about_o by_o our_o forefather_n liberality_n have_v either_o continue_v as_o good_a example_n or_o be_v better_o employ_v at_o their_o dissolution_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n sect._n 3_o the_o murder_n of_o malcolme_n of_o duffe_n of_o culene_n of_o kenneth_n the_o three_o king_n of_o scotland_n and_o now_o let_v we_o cross_v the_o tweed_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o obedience_n we_o find_v there_o and_o here_o we_o meet_v with_o constantine_n the_o three_o king_n of_o scotland_n who_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o great_a 937._o great_a an._n 937._o victory_n the_o english_a have_v over_o he_o where_o most_o of_o his_o nobility_n be_v slay_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o rule_n
england_n 2._o the_o murder_n of_o malcolme_n the_o second_o and_o of_o duncan_n king_n of_o scotland_n 3._o the_o clash_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n power_n over_o they_o at_o election_n sect._n 1_o the_o murder_n of_o edmund_n ironside_n king_n of_o england_n have_v now_o past_a over_o the_o millenary_a year_n we_o shall_v proceed_v and_o with_o grief_n begin_v at_o home_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o noble_a kingdom_n ruin_v by_o treachery_n and_o betray_v to_o foreigner_n by_o a_o abominable_a murder_n and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o sad_a story_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o dane_n for_o some_o time_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o possess_v these_o flourish_a nation_n and_o what_o by_o dissension_n at_o home_n and_o their_o multitude_n join_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o their_o cruelty_n and_o heathenism_n they_o bid_v fair_a for_o the_o carry_v of_o the_o whole_a but_o be_v still_o manful_o oppose_v and_o may_v for_o ever_o have_v lose_v their_o design_n if_o treason_n have_v not_o be_v a_o better_a gamester_n than_o valour_n here_o live_v in_o england_n one_o edrike_v son_n to_o egilricus_fw-la a_o man_n of_o a_o low_a kindred_n but_o what_o he_o want_v in_o birth_n he_o supply_v by_o knavery_n and_o a_o fluent_a tongue_n 90._o tongue_n pag_n 90._o stow_n call_v he_o edrike_v of_o straton_n 49._o straton_n l._n 7._o c._n 44._o §_o 17._o &_o §_o 49._o speed_n say_v he_o be_v surname_v streton_n or_o streattane_n or_o 11._o or_o holâ—nshed_v l._n 7._o c._n 10_o 11._o streona_n for_o his_o covetousness_n this_o fellow_n by_o his_o cunning_n raise_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o esteem_n that_o king_n etheldred_n king_n oâ—_n egelred_n or_o etheldred_n ethelred_n create_v he_o duke_n of_o mercia_n and_o give_v he_o his_o second_o daughter_n edgith_v in_o marriage_n yet_o can_v not_o all_o his_o favour_n keep_v he_o from_o treachery_n but_o perceive_v the_o daene_n to_o be_v very_o powerful_a in_o england_n to_o raise_v himself_o also_o by_o they_o he_o betray_v not_o only_o the_o king_n council_n but_o his_o army_n and_o country_n to_o those_o danish_a invador_n but_o here_o pass_v by_o his_o many_o treason_n and_o his_o as_o oftentimes_o receive_v again_o into_o favour_n i_o shall_v hasten_v to_o his_o murder_n of_o his_o sovereign_a edmund_n this_o edmund_n be_v son_n to_o king_n ethelred_n and_o for_o his_o strength_n valour_n and_o hardness_n be_v surname_v ironside_n he_o have_v pardon_v this_o edrike_n duke_n of_o mercia_n many_o fault_n and_o wink_v at_o several_a of_o his_o treacherous_a action_n still_o receive_v he_o into_o favour_n and_o this_o too_o much_o lenity_n they_o say_v prove_v his_o own_o ruin_n for_o this_o edrike_v think_v to_o make_v himself_o more_o belove_v and_o trust_v by_o the_o dane_n take_v 1017._o a_o 1017._o the_o opportwity_n and_o one_o time_n when_o king_n edmund_n be_v 38._o be_v thus_o also_o be_v slay_v godfrey_n dâ—ke_v of_o lâ—rraâ—ne_n baron_fw-fr a_o 1076._o §_o 38._o ease_v himself_o he_o procure_v he_o to_o be_v thrust_v from_o underneath_o into_o his_o body_n with_o a_o spear_n or_o spit_n which_o be_v do_v edrike_v de_fw-fr streona_n cut_v off_o his_o head_n and_o present_v it_o to_o canute_n king_n of_o the_o dane_n with_o this_o faw_fw-mi salutation_n all_o hail_n thou_o now_o sole_a monarch_n of_o england_n for_o here_o behold_v the_o head_n of_o thy_o copartner_n which_o for_o thy_o sake_n i_o have_v adventure_v to_o cut_v off_o canute_n amaze_v at_o this_o so_o disloyal_a a_o action_n and_o think_v that_o he_o who_o have_v thus_o murder_v his_o own_o sovereign_n may_v in_o time_n betray_v he_o dissemble_v his_o intent_n reply_v and_o vow_v that_o in_o reward_n of_o that_o service_n the_o bringer_n own_o head_n shall_v be_v advance_v above_o all_o the_o peer_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o word_n huge_o content_v edrike_v who_o for_o some_o time_n think_v himself_o in_o great_a favour_n but_o at_o last_o kanute_n make_v his_o word_n good_a by_o command_v edrike'_v head_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o place_v upon_o the_o high_a gate_n in_o london_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o enter_v into_o a_o dispute_n with_o those_o who_o question_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o death_n both_o of_o king_n edmund_n and_o the_o traitor_n edrike_v see_v author_n will_v not_o in_o this_o case_n exact_o agree_v among_o themselves_o but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v i_o shall_v look_v a_o little_a far_o north._n sect._n 2._o the_o murder_n of_o malcolme_n the_o second_o and_o of_o duncan_n king_n of_o scotland_n in_o scotland_n we_o shall_v find_v rule_v malcolme_n the_o second_o famous_a for_o his_o several_a victory_n against_o the_o dane_n and_o his_o other_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o law_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o have_v reign_v several_a year_n with_o great_a prudence_n and_o liberality_n at_o last_o in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o grow_v very_o covetous_a a_o vice_n common_o incident_a to_o such_o dote_a year_n upon_o which_o several_a conspire_v against_o he_o and_o be_v at_o glammy_n in_o anguis_fw-la several_a of_o the_o plotter_n be_v convey_v into_o his_o lodging_n by_o his_o own_o faithless_a servant_n where_o they_o murder_v he_o then_o think_v to_o escape_v on_o good_a horse_n lay_v for_o 1034._o anno_fw-la 1034._o they_o the_o snow_n then_o cover_v the_o earth_n they_o miss_v their_o way_n rid_v to_o the_o lough_n of_o forfair_n then_o freeze_v over_o which_o have_v rid_v some_o part_n the_o ice_n break_v and_o they_o be_v all_o drown_v and_o upon_o the_o thaw_n their_o body_n find_v this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n other_o tell_v it_o another_o way_n yet_o all_o agree_v that_o he_o be_v murder_a the_o next_o that_o succeed_v in_o scotland_n be_v duncan_n who_o have_v reign_v a_o few_o year_n be_v 1040._o be_v an._n 1040._o murder_v at_o ennerness_n by_o one_o macbeth_n who_o seize_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v crown_v at_o scone_n and_o have_v govern_v seventeen_o year_n be_v also_o 1057._o also_o an._n 1057._o slay_v by_o one_o mackduff_n here_o i_o may_v recreate_v the_o reader_n with_o some_o pretty_a story_n about_o these_o time_n as_o how_o three_o weird_n witch_n or_o fairy_n tell_v macbeth_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o forres_n 200._o forres_n buchan_n p._n 200._o other_o say_v it_o be_v a_o vision_n or_o dream_n by_o night_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n but_o be_v slay_v and_o banquho_fw-it or_o bancho_fw-la that_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v king_n himself_o yet_o that_o from_o he_o shall_v proceed_v those_o who_o shall_v continue_v king_n and_o that_o macbeth_n be_v tell_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v slay_v till_o birname-wood_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o dunsinan_n castle_n in_o perth_n shire_n nor_o by_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o how_o that_o king_n malcolme_n the_o three_o fulfil_v the_o first_o by_o make_v every_o one_o of_o his_o soldier_n carry_v a_o bough_n of_o that_o wood_n to_o the_o castle_n and_o how_o makduff_n accomplish_v the_o latter_a by_o be_v rip_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n belly_n and_o kill_v of_o macbeth_n but_o i_o shall_v leave_v such_o tale_n as_o these_o to_o the_o miracle-monger_n which_o be_v as_o pretty_a as_o most_o they_o make_v use_n of_o i_o marvel_v baronius_n who_o upon_o every_o occasion_n stuff_v up_o his_o voluminous_a annal_n with_o such_o thwack_a wonder_n pass_v by_o this_o jest_n in_o silence_n but_o possible_o the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o skilled_a enough_o in_o the_o caledonian_n history_n for_o have_v he_o be_v as_o diligent_a in_o it_o as_o he_o be_v in_o idle_a miracle_n he_o will_v never_o have_v so_o much_o enlarge_v himself_o upon_o marianus_n scotus_n as_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o at_o this_o time_n a_o king_n of_o scotland_n 15._o anno_fw-la 1050._o §_o 15._o shall_v go_v in_o devotion_n to_o rome_n the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n be_v oxon._n be_v machethad_fw-mi mar._n scot._n ms._n in_o babble_n bodl._n oxon._n machetad_v whereas_o it_o be_v well_o know_v there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o king_n unless_o by_o mistake_n we_o may_v take_v macbeth_n who_o rule_v in_o scotland_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o never_o go_v so_o far_o for_o devotion_n be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v it_o serve_v his_o turn_n to_o promote_v a_o greatness_n and_o reverence_n in_o rome_n yet_o 207._o yet_o pag._n 207._o leslaeus_n have_v a_o fancy_n that_o marianus_n mean_v malcolme_n the_o three_o though_o scotus_n his_o word_n may_v well_o enough_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o king_n have_v his_o liberality_n distribute_v by_o other_o and_o not_o himself_o at_o rome_n and_o so_o the_o knot_n be_v untie_v as_o for_o the_o story_n of_o these_o elf_n witch_n or_o hobgoblin_n they_o may_v consult_v 12._o consult_v hist_o scot._n lib._n 12._o hector_n or_o boetius_fw-la or_o
and_o date_v his_o letter_n from_o the_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n and_o now_o i_o talk_v of_o dating_n i_o may_v speak_v here_o of_o philip_n the_o first_o of_o france_n of_o his_o excommunication_n 1100._o an._n 1100._o and_o how_o some_o will_v thence_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v thereby_o deprive_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o bring_v for_o a_o proof_n some_o dating_n not_o with_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n but_o the_o year_n and_o rule_n of_o christ_n under_o this_o form_n regnante_fw-la christo_fw-la but_o see_v 5._o see_v hist_o de_fw-fr france_n tom_n 2._o p._n 89._o §_o 5._o scipion_n dupleix_n slight_v it_o as_o of_o no_o validity_n and_o that_o vast_o read_v david_n blondellus_n have_v in_o a_o particular_a large_a usu_fw-la large_a de_fw-fr formulae_fw-la regnante_fw-la christo_fw-la usu_fw-la treatise_n show_v its_o mistake_n and_o that_o such_o form_n have_v be_v many_o time_n use_v when_o no_o excommunication_n or_o censure_n oblige_v it_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n nor_o myself_o any_o far_a with_o it_o chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o king_n of_o england_n deny_v the_o pope_n coercive_a authority_n over_o they_o or_o their_o dominion_n 2._o the_o trouble_n of_o england_n by_o the_o arrogancy_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o thomas_n à _fw-fr becket_n against_o his_o sovereign_n king_n henry_n the_o second_o sect._n 1_o the_o king_n of_o england_n deny_v the_o pope_n coercive_a authority_n over_o they_o or_o their_o dominion_n have_v now_o see_v in_o part_n how_o the_o great_a emperor_n have_v be_v toss_v about_o by_o the_o pope_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o hint_n at_o their_o endeavour_n to_o reduce_v england_n to_o the_o slavery_n of_o their_o humour_n and_o what_o may_v we_o not_o expect_v from_o their_o pretend_a grand_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o archbishop_n and_o a_o bear_v subject_a too_o bandy_n against_o his_o sovereign_n henry_n the_o second_o which_o story_n be_v here_o relate_v as_o for_o england_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v lord_n over_o it_o as_o well_o as_o other_o nation_n nor_o do_v his_o religion_n any_o way_n advance_v the_o obedience_n and_o allegiance_n of_o subject_n for_o though_o one_o pope_n have_v approve_v of_o king_n william_n the_o first_o his_o conquest_n by_o send_v he_o a_o 2._o a_o speed_z book_z 9_o c._n 2._o §_o 2._o consecrate_a banner_n a_o agnus_n dei_fw-la and_o one_o of_o st._n peter_n hair_n in_o way_n of_o his_o good_a speed_n yet_o the_o next_o pope_n viz._n gregory_n the_o seven_o demand_v fealty_n from_o he_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o king_n 141._o dr._n geo_n hakewell_n answ_n to_o dr._n carrier_n letter_n pag._n 141._o answer_n in_o sir_n robert_n cotton_v library_n hubertus_n legatus_fw-la tuus_fw-la religiose_fw-la pater_fw-la add_v i_o veniens_fw-la ex_fw-la tua_fw-la parte_fw-la i_o admonuit_fw-la quatenus_fw-la tibi_fw-la &_o successoribus_fw-la tuis_fw-la fidelitatem_fw-la facerem_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr pecunia_fw-la quem_fw-la antecessores_fw-la mei_fw-la ad_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la mittere_fw-la solebant_fw-la melius_fw-la cogitarem_fw-la unum_fw-la admisi_fw-la alterum_fw-la non_fw-la admisi_fw-la fidelitatem_fw-la facere_fw-la nolui_fw-la nec_fw-la volo_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la promisi_fw-la nec_fw-la antecessores_fw-la meos_fw-la antecessoribus_fw-la tuis_fw-la id_fw-la fecisse_fw-la comperio_fw-la hubert_n your_o legate_n holy_a father_n come_v unto_o i_o advertise_v i_o as_o from_o you_o that_o i_o be_v to_o do_v fealty_n to_o you_o and_o your_o successor_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v bethink_v myself_o better_a of_o the_o money_n which_o my_o predecessor_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o one_o i_o admit_v the_o other_o i_o admit_v not_o the_o fealty_n i_o will_v not_o perform_v neither_o will_v i_o because_o neither_o myself_o promise_v it_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o my_o predecessor_n perform_v it_o to_o you_o upon_o which_o refusal_n some_o suppose_v gregory_n return_v that_o furious_a and_o uncivil_a letter_n see_v among_o his_o other_o 1._o other_o lib._n 7._o ep._n 1._o epistle_n to_o his_o say_a legate_n hubert_n in_o which_o he_o accuse_v the_o king_n of_o impudence_n and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v more_o against_o the_o church_n than_o all_o the_o ib._n the_o nemo_fw-la omnium_fw-la regni_fw-la etiam_fw-la paganorum_fw-la contra_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la sedem_fw-la hoc_fw-la praesumpsit_fw-la centare_fw-la quod_fw-la be_v non_fw-la eâ—ubuâ—â—_n facere_fw-la ib._n pagan_a king_n themselves_o have_v offer_v nor_o do_v his_o son_n king_n henry_n the_o first_o acknowledge_v any_o subjection_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o though_o pope_n paschal_n the_o second_o expect_v it_o and_o according_o thus_o write_v to_o he_o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o paschalis_n servus_n servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la dilecto_fw-la filio_fw-la henrico_n illustri_fw-la anglorum_fw-la regi_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la domini_fw-la largius_fw-la honorem_fw-la divitias_fw-la pacemque_fw-la susceperis_fw-la miramur_fw-la vehementius_fw-la &_o gravamur_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la potestateque_fw-la tua_fw-la beatus_fw-la petrus_n &_o in_o b._n petro_n dominus_fw-la honorem_fw-la suum_fw-la justitiamque_fw-la perdiderit_fw-la sedis_fw-la enim_fw-la apostolica_fw-la nuntii_fw-la vel_fw-la literae_fw-la praeter_fw-la jussum_fw-la regiae_n majestatis_fw-la nullam_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la tua_fw-la susceptionem_fw-la vel_fw-la aditum_fw-la promerentur_fw-la nullus_fw-la inde_fw-la clamour_n nullum_fw-la inde_fw-la judicium_fw-la ad_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la destinatur_fw-la paschal_n the_o servant_n of_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o our_o belove_a son_n henry_n the_o renown_a king_n of_o england_n health_n and_o apostolical_a benediction_n since_o you_o have_v plentiful_o receive_v honour_n riches_n and_o peace_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o exceed_o wonder_v and_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n that_o in_o your_o kingdom_n and_o under_o your_o government_n st._n peter_n and_o in_o st._n peter_n the_o lord_n have_v lose_v his_o honour_n and_o right_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o nuntio_n and_o breves_fw-la of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v not_o think_v worthy_a entertainment_n or_o admittance_n into_o your_o dominion_n without_o your_o majesty_n warrant_n no_o complaint_n now_o no_o appeal_n come_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n to_o which_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o after_o some_o term_n of_o compliment_n reply_v in_o this_o manner_n eos_n honour_n &_o eam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la quam_fw-la tempore_fw-la patris_fw-la mei_fw-la antecessores_fw-la vestri_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la anglia_fw-it habuerunt_fw-la tempore_fw-la meo_fw-la ut_fw-la habeatis_fw-la volo_fw-la eo_fw-la videlicet_fw-la tenore_fw-la ut_fw-la dignitates_fw-la usus_fw-la &_o consuetudines_fw-la quas_fw-la pater_fw-la meus_fw-la tempore_fw-la antecessorum_fw-la vestorum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la angliae_fw-la ego_fw-la tempore_fw-la vestro_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la regno_fw-la meo_fw-la integre_n obteneam_fw-la notumque_fw-la habeat_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la quod_fw-la i_o vivente_fw-la deo_fw-la auxiliante_fw-la dignitates_fw-la &_o usus_fw-la regni_fw-la angliae_fw-la non_fw-la minuentur_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la ego_fw-la quod_fw-la absit_fw-la in_fw-la tanta_fw-la i_o dejectione_fw-la ponerem_fw-la optimates_fw-la mei_fw-la imo_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la populus_fw-la id_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la pataretur_fw-la habita_n igitur_fw-la charissime_fw-la pater_fw-la utiliori_fw-la deliberatione_n ita_fw-la se_fw-la erga_fw-la nos_fw-la moderetur_fw-la benignitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la invitus_fw-la faciam_fw-la à _fw-la vestra_fw-la i_o cogatis_fw-la recedere_fw-la obedientia_fw-la that_o honour_n and_o obedience_n which_o your_o predecessor_n have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o my_o father_n my_o will_n be_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v in_o my_o time_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o myself_o full_o and_o whole_o enjoy_v all_o the_o dignity_n prerogative_n and_o custom_n which_o my_o father_n enjoy_v in_o the_o say_a kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o predecessor_n and_o i_o will_v that_o your_o holiness_n shall_v understand_v that_o during_o my_o life_n the_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n by_o god_n grace_n shall_v not_o be_v diminish_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v so_o far_o debase_v myself_o which_o god_n forbid_v my_o lord_n and_o commons_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v it_o wherefore_o most_o dear_a father_n upon_o better_a advice_n let_v your_o gentleness_n be_v so_o temper_v towards_o we_o that_o i_o be_v not_o enforce_v which_o i_o shall_v unwilling_o do_v to_o withdraw_v myself_o from_o your_o obedience_n but_o to_o save_v myself_o trouble_v i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o sir_n 5._o sir_n rep._n part_n 5._o edward_n coke_n and_o mr._n usurpation_n mr._n hist_o of_o the_o the_o pope_n intolerable_a usurpation_n prynne_n where_o he_o may_v abundant_o satisfy_v himself_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n not_o only_o slight_v the_o papal_a coercive_a power_n but_o all_o along_o exercise_v authority_n in_o and_o over_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n though_o the_o pope_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o trample_v upon_o all_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o make_v it_o a_o mere_a
the_o pope_n present_o 1164._o present_o matt._n paris_n anno_fw-la 1164._o restore_v he_o to_o that_o and_o absolve_v he_o the_o king_n we_o may_v suppose_v be_v more_o and_o more_o incense_a against_o thomas_n for_o his_o obstinacy_n and_o for_o to_o close_v up_o all_o a_o parliament_n be_v hold_v at_o northampton_n where_o thomas_n be_v to_o appear_v though_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o flee_v beyond_o sea_n but_o be_v beat_v back_o by_o cross_a wind_n he_o conceal_v that_o purpose_n and_o look_v as_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v no_o such_o thing_n all_o be_v meet_v at_o northampton_n thomas_n be_v accuse_v of_o several_a thing_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v consult_v concern_v he_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v sing_v before_o he_o at_o the_o altar_n the_o prince_n sit_v and_o speak_v against_o i_o and_o the_o ungodly_a persecute_v i_o etc._n etc._n thus_o will_v he_o have_v the_o office_n for_o st._n stephen_n though_o it_o be_v not_o then_o his_o day_n and_o against_o the_o custom_n he_o wear_v the_o pall._n this_o be_v finish_v he_o take_v up_o his_o silver_n crosier_n in_o his_o hand_n a_o action_n not_o hear_v of_o before_o as_o they_o say_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o court_n though_o several_a of_o his_o wellwisher_n persuade_v he_o from_o such_o a_o defy_v posture_n as_o if_o thereby_o he_o carry_v his_o protection_n exemption_n or_o appeal_n the_o bishop_n advise_v he_o to_o submit_v but_o he_o refuse_v they_o adjudge_v he_o guilty_a of_o 29._o of_o aliquando_fw-la noster_fw-la fuisti_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la &_o tenebamur_fw-la tibi_fw-la obedire_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la domino_fw-la regi_fw-la fidelitarem_fw-la jurasti_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la vitam_fw-la membra_fw-la &_o terrenam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la sibi_fw-la pert_a fore_fw-la saluam_fw-la &_o consuetudines_fw-la quas_fw-la ipse_fw-la repetit_fw-la conservandas_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la eas_fw-la interis_fw-la destruere_fw-la praecipue_fw-la cum_fw-la spectent_fw-la ad_fw-la terrenam_fw-la svam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la &_o honorem_fw-la idcirco_fw-la te_fw-la reum_fw-la perjuâ—iis_fw-la dicimus_fw-la &_o perjuto_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la dâ—caetero_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la obedire_fw-la bar._n §_o 29._o perjury_n which_o they_o declare_v to_o he_o by_o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o so_o disclaim_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o all_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o a_o perjure_a man_n the_o nobility_n also_o pronounce_v he_o a_o traitor_n but_o he_o slight_v they_o all_o as_o no_o competent_a judge_n over_o he_o hold_v up_o his_o crosier_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o withdraw_a himself_o with_o what_o speed_n and_o secrecy_n he_o can_v he_o waft_v himself_o over_o into_o flanders_n and_o so_o to_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o he_o resign_v his_o archbishopric_n but_o have_v it_o present_o confirm_v to_o he_o again_o thus_o be_v thomas_n caress_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n of_o france_n let_v the_o king_n persuade_v what_o he_o will_v to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o the_o king_n think_v it_o be_v good_a policy_n and_o security_n to_o show_v his_o disdain_n and_o resolution_n against_o he_o and_o he_o whereupon_o he_o order_v the_o sheriff_n and_o judge_n of_o england_n to_o seize_v upon_o all_o those_o who_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o 1164._o matt._n paris_n an_z 1164._o thomas_n with_o the_o near_a relation_n of_o all_o such_o man_n as_o be_v with_o thomas_n have_v also_o thomas_n revenue_n seize_v upon_o and_o the_o live_n of_o those_o who_o go_v with_o he_o sequester_a and_o st._n peter_n penny_n to_o be_v gather_v but_o not_o pay_v to_o the_o pope_n till_o far_a order_n however_o there_o be_v some_o mean_v use_v towards_o a_o settlement_n to_o which_o purpose_n messenger_n be_v send_v to_o and_o fro_o between_o the_o king_n and_o pope_n and_o at_o last_o a_o meeting_n agree_v on_o between_o they_o the_o better_a to_o decide_v the_o business_n but_o this_o design_n be_v spoil_v by_o thomas_n who_o persuade_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o king_n cunning_a and_o not_o to_o treat_v with_o he_o unless_o he_o be_v also_o present_a intimate_v 10._o baron_fw-fr anno_o 1165._o §_o 10._o to_o â—â—e_z pope_n as_o if_o the_o king_n be_v a_o juggler_n or_o dissembler_n thus_o do_v thomas_n gain_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o pope_n that_o this_o meeting_n vanish_v the_o pope_n over-persuade_v not_o to_o treat_v but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o thomas_n though_o against_o the_o former_a agreement_n and_o so_o henry_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o confer_v any_o thing_n with_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o presence_n or_o competition_n of_o thomas_n his_o subject_n this_o meeting_n or_o half-agreement_n thus_o break_v off_o not_o long_o after_o thomas_n write_v to_o the_o king_n beginning_z expect_v we_o have_v expect_v 45._o baron_fw-fr anno_o 1166._o §_o 45._o that_o the_o lord_n will_v look_v upon_o you_o and_o that_o be_v convert_v you_o will_v do_v penance_n depart_v from_o your_o perverse_a way_n and_o then_o tell_v he_o how_o bishop_n use_v to_o excommunicate_a king_n and_o also_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n command_v they_o to_o issue_v out_o censure_n against_o those_o who_o hinder_v appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n absolve_v 54._o id._n §_o 54._o all_o from_o the_o oath_n they_o make_v to_o keep_v any_o contrary_a constitution_n and_o to_o carry_v up_o thomas_n against_o all_o opposition_n and_o to_o make_v his_o authority_n more_o glorious_a and_o formidable_a to_o his_o enemy_n the_o pope_n create_v he_o legate_n in_o england_n alexander_n servus_n servorum_fw-la 21._o anno_fw-la 1167._o bar._n §_o 21._o dei_fw-la dilecto_fw-la fratri_fw-la tho._n archiepiscopo_fw-la cant._n salutem_fw-la &_o apostol_n benedictionem_fw-la sacro-sancta_a rom._n eccles_n digniores_fw-la personas_fw-la &_o eas_fw-la maxim_n quas_fw-la honestate_fw-la prudentia_fw-la &_o literatura_fw-la &_o eminentia_fw-la virtutum_fw-la praefulgere_fw-la cognoscit_fw-la ampliori_fw-la consuevit_fw-la charitate_fw-la amplecti_fw-la gloria_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la praevenire_fw-la ind_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la tibi_fw-la legationem_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la excepto_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la eboracensi_fw-la benigno_fw-la favore_fw-la concedimus_fw-la ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la vice_fw-la nostra_fw-la corrigas_fw-la quae_fw-la inveniri_fw-la corrigenda_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o sacrosanctae_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o salutem_fw-la animorum_fw-la statuas_fw-la aedifices_fw-la &_o plant_n quae_fw-la statuenda_fw-la fuerint_fw-la &_o plantanda_fw-la dat._n anagniae_fw-la alexander_n servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o our_o belove_a brother_n thomas_z archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z greeting_n and_o apostolical_a benediction_n the_o most_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n always_o use_v to_o embrace_v with_o great_a chariry_n and_o prefer_v in_o glory_n and_o honour_n person_n of_o eminent_a worth_n and_o they_o especial_o who_o she_o know_v to_o be_v most_o famous_a for_o honesty_n wisdom_n learning_n and_o excellency_n of_o virtue_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o with_o our_o love_a favour_n we_o grant_v and_o bestow_v on_o you_o the_o legantine_n authority_n over_o all_o england_n except_v only_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n to_o the_o end_n that_o within_o your_o jurisdiction_n in_o our_o place_n and_o authority_n you_o correct_v what_o you_o find_v worthy_a amendment_n and_o that_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n you_o do_v constitute_v build_v and_o plant_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v settle_v and_o plant_v give_v at_o anagni_n be_v thus_o raise_v above_o himself_o countenance_v and_o uphold_v against_o all_o opposition_n he_o hurry_v into_o england_n to_o the_o bishop_n a_o threaten_a letter_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o constitution_n confirm_v at_o clarendon_n tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o we_o have_v too_o long_o and_o too_o much_o forbear_v the_o king_n of_o england_n 26._o baron_fw-fr §_o 26._o nor_o have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n gain_v any_o benefit_n by_o this_o our_o endure_v it_o seem_v dangerous_a and_o intolerable_a for_o we_o to_o leave_v any_o long_a unpunished_a as_o hitherto_o we_o have_v do_v so_o great_a excess_n of_o he_o and_o his_o officer_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n especial_o since_o we_o have_v very_o often_o endeavour_v by_o messenger_n letter_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n as_o become_v we_o to_o recall_v he_o from_o his_o perverse_a purpose_n because_o therefore_o he_o will_v hardly_o afford_v we_o the_o hear_n much_o less_o attentive_o listen_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v with_o invocation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n public_o condemn_v and_o declare_v as_o void_a that_o deed_n of_o write_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o indenture_n wherein_o be_v contain_v not_o the_o custom_n but_o rather_o the_o wicked_a divice_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v disturb_v and_o confound_v and_o have_v hereby_o also_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o observer_n exactor_n counsellor_n assistant_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o same_o and_o do_v
also_o absolve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o we_o all_o you_o bishop_n from_o that_o promise_n whereby_o you_o be_v bind_v contrary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o and_o then_o he_o rehearse_v the_o say_v six_o constitution_n in_o controversy_n between_o the_o king_n and_o he_o and_o then_o name_v several_a person_n of_o quality_n who_o he_o do_v thereby_o excommunicate_a of_o these_o thing_n he_o also_o give_v the_o pope_n notice_n repeat_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o reproach_n against_o the_o king_n with_o a_o additional_a 34._o id._n §_o 34._o commendation_n that_o he_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o who_o he_o be_v also_o resolve_v to_o excommunicate_v upon_o this_o the_o english_a bishop_n write_v to_o thomas_n how_o they_o have_v once_o some_o hope_n of_o a_o peace_n hear_v how_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n fast_v etc._n etc._n the_o way_n to_o recover_v the_o 43._o id._n §_o 43._o benefit_n of_o a_o peaceable_a reconciliation_n hereby_o be_v conceive_v a_o hope_n that_o you_o may_v from_o above_o bring_v into_o his_o majesty_n heart_n such_o favour_n that_o he_o will_v out_o of_o kingly_a mercy_n relent_v in_o his_o wrath_n towards_o we_o and_o never_o recall_v to_o mind_v the_o injury_n offer_v by_o reason_n of_o your_o departure_n your_o friend_n and_o wellwisher_n regain_v some_o access_n unto_o his_o majesty_n whilst_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o divulge_v of_o you_o insomuch_o as_o he_o gracious_o admit_v all_o such_o as_o be_v suitor_n for_o restore_v you_o into_o his_o former_a favour_n but_o now_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o some_o we_o understand_v which_o we_o can_v but_o with_o grief_n remember_v that_o you_o publish_v against_o he_o a_o severe_a commination_n wherein_o you_o let_v pass_v all_o salutation_n wherein_o you_o practise_v no_o counsel_n or_o petition_n for_o grace_n wherein_o you_o neither_o advise_v nor_o write_v any_o thing_n that_o savour_v favourable_o but_o with_o all_o extremity_n do_v rigorous_o menace_v interdiction_n or_o excommunication_n against_o he_o which_o be_v it_o as_o sharp_o execute_v as_o it_o be_v bitter_o speak_v we_o shall_v not_o then_o hope_v for_o peace_n but_o shall_v fear_v to_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o irrevocable_a and_o eternal_a hatred_n thus_o whilst_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o draw_a sword_n you_o join_v battle_n you_o have_v not_o leave_v for_o yourself_o any_o place_n for_o petition_n wherefore_o o_o father_n we_o charitable_o advise_v you_o not_o to_o heap_v labour_n upon_o labour_n and_o injury_n upon_o injury_n but_o set_v threaten_v aside_o you_o will_v rather_o embrace_v patience_n and_o humility_n commend_v your_o cause_n to_o divine_a clemency_n and_o yourself_o to_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o your_o sovereign_n and_o in_o so_o do_v you_o shall_v heap_v and_o cast_v together_o coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o many_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v high_o commend_v for_o voluntary_a poverty_n than_o to_o be_v open_o tax_v by_o all_o man_n for_o ingratitude_n for_o a_o receive_a benefit_n it_o be_v deep_o root_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n how_o gracious_a our_o lord_n the_o king_n have_v be_v unto_o you_o unto_o how_o great_a dignity_n he_o have_v raise_v you_o from_o poor_a degree_n and_o receive_v you_o into_o his_o favour_n so_o free_o and_o frank_o as_o the_o ample_a bound_n of_o his_o dominion_n reach_v from_o the_o northern_a sea_n to_o the_o pyrenean_n mountain_n be_v by_o he_o so_o absolute_o subject_a unto_o your_o power_n as_o through_o all_o those_o principality_n they_o be_v only_o account_v happy_a who_o can_v find_v but_o favour_n in_o your_o sight_n and_o that_o no_o worldly_a mutability_n may_v overthrow_v your_o prosperity_n and_o glory_n he_o lay_v your_o foundation_n most_o firm_a in_o the_o possession_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o notwithstanding_o his_o mother_n dissuade_v the_o kingdom_n cry_v out_o against_o it_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o she_o can_v sigh_v and_o groan_v thereat_o he_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_o to_o raise_v you_o unto_o the_o dignity_n of_o your_o present_a preferment_n hope_v he_o shall_v hereafter_o reign_v bless_o and_o enjoy_v your_o assistance_n and_o counsel_n with_o exceed_a security_n if_o therefore_o where_o he_o expect_v security_n to_o defend_v he_o he_o shall_v find_v a_o sword_n to_o offend_v what_o rumour_n will_v be_v spread_v of_o you_o by_o all_o man_n what_o a_o reward_n what_o a_o remembrance_n will_v this_o be_v of_o a_o requital_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o forbear_v therefore_o if_o you_o please_v to_o wrong_v your_o fame_n forbear_v to_o injure_v your_o renown_n and_o endeavour_v to_o overcome_v with_o humility_n your_o king_n and_o your_o son_n with_o charity_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o the_o end_n tell_v he_o of_o his_o preposterous_a and_o rash_a excommunication_n of_o the_o â—ocelin_n the_o â—ocelin_n bishop_n and_o oxford_n and_o john_n of_o oxford_n dean_n of_o salisbury_n before_o the_o offence_n be_v examine_v a_o new_a order_n of_o judgement_n and_o hitherto_o in_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n as_o we_o hope_v unknown_a first_o to_o condemn_v and_o then_o to_o examine_v the_o offence_n the_o english_a bishop_n write_v also_o to_o the_o pope_n give_v great_a commendation_n of_o their_o king_n and_o tell_v the_o pope_n the_o occasion_n and_o story_n of_o these_o trouble_n between_o henry_n and_o thomas_n viz._n how_o that_o the_o king_n find_v sometime_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n not_o a_o little_a molest_v with_o the_o outrageous_a excess_n of_o some_o insolent_a clerk_n with_o due_a reverence_n to_o the_o clergy_n refer_v their_o offence_n to_o the_o bishop_n judge_n of_o the_o church_n that_o one_o sword_n may_v assist_v another_o and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n may_v confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o clergy_n that_o peace_n which_o he_o maintain_v in_o the_o people_n wherein_o the_o zeal_n of_o each_o party_n appear_v more_o plain_o the_o bishop_n affirm_v that_o murder_n or_o any_o other_o like_o crime_n shall_v only_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o clergy_n by_o degradation_n the_o king_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o punishment_n do_v not_o sufficient_o answer_v the_o offence_n neither_o be_v it_o provision_n enough_o for_o maintenance_n of_o peace_n if_o a_o acolythus_n a_o lector_fw-la aut_fw-la acolythus_n reader_n or_o sub-deacon_n kill_v some_o famous_a man_n renown_v for_o religion_n or_o dignity_n shall_v escape_v free_a with_o loss_n only_o of_o this_o order_n the_o clergy_n therefore_o uphold_v the_o clergy_n the_o i_o e._n of_o holy_a order_n or_o clergy_n order_n establish_v from_o heaven_n and_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n persecute_v only_o the_o offence_n as_o we_o hope_v with_o a_o just_a haetre_v and_o intend_v to_o plant_v his_o peace_n more_o deep_o a_o certain_a holy_a contention_n arise_v among_o we_o which_o we_o trust_v the_o plain_a and_o honest_a intention_n of_o both_o party_n may_v excuse_v hereupon_o not_o with_o any_o ambition_n of_o enlarge_n his_o dominion_n not_o with_o any_o conceit_n of_o oppress_v the_o church_n liberty_n but_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o settle_v and_o confirm_v peace_n it_o go_v so_o far_o that_o the_o king_n will_v produce_v to_o light_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o dignity_n ancient_o observe_v and_o quiet_o and_o reverent_o yield_v by_o person_n ecclesiastical_a to_o former_a king_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o hereafter_o no_o long_o the_o thread_n of_o contention_n may_v be_v spin_v he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o open_o know_v wherefore_o the_o most_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o great_a peer_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v first_o swear_v by_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o hope_n which_o they_o have_v in_o almighty_a god_n and_o then_o make_v search_n into_o the_o state_n of_o forepast_a time_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v seek_v be_v lay_v open_a and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n of_o the_o great_a account_n in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v publish_v loe_o here_o the_o cruelty_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o fame_n have_v so_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n behold_v here_o his_o persecution_n and_o these_o be_v the_o work_v so_o divulge_v for_o wicked_a both_o here_o and_o every_o where_n and_o then_o they_o tell_v he_o how_o willing_a the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v advise_v by_o the_o church_n that_o peace_n may_v be_v and_o true_o father_n our_o solicitation_n have_v long_o since_o as_o we_o hope_v obtain_v the_o desire_a end_n of_o this_o wish_a peace_n have_v not_o our_o father_n the_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n bitter_a provocation_n stir_v up_o afresh_o this_o discord_n now_o lay_v asleep_a and_o almost_o absolute_o extinguish_v for_o he_o from_o who_o patience_n we_o hitherto_o expect_v peace_n
from_o who_o modesty_n the_o recovery_n of_o the_o king_n favour_n assail_v he_o afresh_o and_o without_o respect_n of_o his_o majesty_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o lead_v his_o army_n late_o against_o the_o peace-breaker_n with_o severe_a and_o terrible_a letter_n nothing_o savour_v of_o fatherly_a devotion_n or_o pastoral_a patience_n but_o most_o bitter_o threaten_v he_o with_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o his_o kingdom_n with_o a_o interdict_v whereas_o on_o the_o otherside_n he_o rather_o ought_v with_o admonition_n to_o have_v mollify_v he_o and_o with_o merit_n and_o meekness_n overcome_v he_o if_o the_o king_n humility_n be_v so_o requite_v what_o will_v be_v determine_v against_o the_o stubborn_a if_o the_o ready_a devotion_n of_o obedience_n be_v esteem_v so_o slight_o in_o what_o manner_n shall_v wilful_a obstivacie_n be_v revenge_v nay_o father_n to_o these_o so_o grievous_a threat_n be_v add_v yet_o matter_n far_o more_o grievous_a for_o he_o excommunicate_v some_o of_o his_o majesty_n liegeman_n most_o inward_a with_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n the_o principal_a of_o his_o privy_a council_n who_o manage_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o all_o this_o be_v neither_o cite_v nor_o implead_v neither_o as_o they_o say_v or_o call_v it_o guilty_a of_o any_o crime_n nor_o convict_v nor_o confess_v any_o thing_n yea_o he_o go_v far_o yet_o insomuch_o as_o he_o suspend_v from_o his_o priestly_a and_o episcopal_a office_n our_o reverend_a brother_n the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n be_v absent_a undefended_a neither_o confess_v nor_o convict_v before_o ever_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o suspension_n be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o those_o of_o the_o same_o province_n or_o any_o other_o if_o therefore_o this_o course_n of_o proceed_n in_o judgement_n so_o preposterous_a we_o spare_v to_o say_v inordinate_a be_v follow_v concern_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n consider_v the_o time_n be_v evil_a and_o yield_v great_a occasion_n of_o malice_n but_o that_o the_o band_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n have_v hitherto_o be_v unite_v will_v be_v rend_v asunder_o &_o c_o and_o so_o they_o appeal_v against_o the_o archbishop_n thomas_n the_o church_n be_v somewhat_o trouble_v with_o these_o division_n it_o be_v the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o several_a to_o procure_v a_o peace_n and_o this_o the_o pope_n himself_o wish_v have_v work_n enough_o to_o do_v with_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n to_o accomplish_v this_o upon_o the_o desire_n also_o of_o henry_n 1168._o an._n 1168._o he_o send_v two_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la viz._n cardinal_n william_n and_o cardinal_n otto_n and_o according_o impower_v they_o with_o instruction_n to_o manage_v that_o accommodation_n in_o france_n he_o write_v also_o to_o 4._o to_o bar._n anno_fw-la 1168._o §_o 3_o 4._o thomas_n desire_v he_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o give_v himself_o to_o peace_n and_o rather_o than_o not_o to_o have_v concord_n to_o wink_v at_o some_o thing_n and_o yield_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o as_o if_o thomas_n be_v not_o great_a enough_o before_o he_o intend_v to_o raise_v he_o above_o all_o in_o france_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o resolve_v to_o make_v he_o legate_n also_o over_o all_o those_o church_n but_o before_o he_o can_v bestow_v upon_o he_o that_o legantine_n authority_n he_o be_v to_o desire_v the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o leave_n which_o according_o he_o do_v by_o 9_o by_o §_o 7_o 8_o 9_o letter_n as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n and_o thomas_n take_v the_o story_n of_o it_o from_o the_o legate_n themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n 33._o §_o 33._o to_o our_o most_o bless_a father_n and_o lord_n alexander_n etc._n etc._n william_n and_o oddo_n by_o the_o same_o grace_n cardinal_n etc._n etc._n come_v to_o the_o france_n the_o the_o i_o e._n in_o france_n dominion_n of_o the_o renown_a king_n of_o england_n we_o find_v the_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o canterbury_n aggravate_v in_o far_o worse_a sort_n believe_v we_o than_o willing_o we_o can_v have_v wish_v for_o the_o king_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o follower_n affirm_v how_o the_o archbishop_n with_o great_a vehemency_n deny_v vehemency_n vehemency_n speed_z §_o 29._o this_o accusation_n thomas_n deny_v incense_v the_o most_o worthy_a king_n of_o france_n against_o he_o and_o in_o like_a sort_n induce_v his_o cousin_n the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n who_o before_o do_v bear_v he_o no_o malice_n to_o fall_v out_o with_o he_o and_o raise_v the_o most_o powerful_a war_n he_o can_v against_o he_o and_o this_o he_o know_v of_o a_o certainty_n and_o it_o appear_v so_o by_o several_a evident_a demonstration_n for_o whereas_o the_o say_a earl_n depart_v from_o the_o king_n very_o friendly_a the_o archbishop_n come_v into_o his_o province_n to_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o the_o war_n incite_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v as_o well_o the_o king_n of_o france_n as_o the_o say_a earl_n to_o arm_n the_o king_n affirm_v also_o that_o the_o information_n concern_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o england_n deliver_v to_o you_o be_v false_a and_o not_o true_a which_o also_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a do_v witness_v the_o king_n offer_v also_o that_o if_o any_o custom_n since_o his_o time_n be_v devise_v contrary_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n he_o will_v submit_v they_o to_o your_o judgement_n call_v therefore_o to_o we_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o king_n dominion_n that_o the_o king_n may_v not_o deprive_v we_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o peace_n but_o rather_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o have_v a_o conference_n with_o the_o archbishop_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o peace_n as_o the_o judgement_n send_v therefore_o letter_n unto_o thomas_n unto_o unto_o i_o e._n thomas_n he_o by_o our_o chaplain_n we_o appoint_v a_o certain_a and_o safe_a place_n where_o we_o may_v have_v conference_n with_o he_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n martin_n he_o nevertheless_o pretend_v excuse_n put_v off_o this_o conference_n until_o the_o octave_n of_o that_o saint_n which_o true_o vex_v the_o king_n more_o than_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o when_o we_o see_v that_o the_o archbishop_n although_o we_o offer_v he_o safe_a conduct_n will_v nevertheless_o give_v we_o no_o meeting_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o king_n dominion_n next_o the_o french_a we_o be_v willing_a to_o yield_v to_o he_o that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o want_v in_o we_o which_o may_v redound_v to_o his_o profit_n come_v to_o a_o place_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n which_o himself_o appoint_v be_v come_v to_o the_o conference_n we_o begin_v most_o earnest_o to_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o will_v behave_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n who_o have_v be_v his_o singular_a benefactor_n with_o such_o humility_n as_o may_v afford_v we_o sufficient_a matter_n on_o which_o to_o ground_v our_o petition_n for_o peace_n at_o which_o retire_v himself_o aside_o with_o his_o friend_n after_o some_o consultation_n with_o they_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v sufficient_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n without_o impeach_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o reputation_n of_o his_o own_o person_n the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o far_o the_o justice_n due_a to_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n these_o thing_n so_o number_v up_o we_o serious_o persuade_v he_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o descend_v to_o particular_n but_o when_o he_o will_v allege_v nothing_o either_o certain_a or_o particular_a we_o demand_v of_o he_o if_o in_o the_o matter_n specify_v in_o your_o letter_n he_o will_v submit_v himself_o to_o our_o judgement_n as_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n have_v already_o promise_v to_o do_v to_o which_o he_o present_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v no_o mandate_n from_o you_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o if_o he_o and_o all_o his_o might_n first_o be_v full_o restore_v he_o will_v then_o proceed_v according_a as_o the_o apostolic_a see_n shall_v direct_v he_o so_o return_v from_o the_o conference_n since_o his_o word_n neither_o tend_v to_o judgement_n nor_o agreement_n nor_o yet_o will_v he_o by_o any_o mean_n enter_v into_o the_o matter_n we_o manifest_v unto_o the_o king_n some_o thing_n but_o conceal_v other_o passage_n as_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o temper_v other_o thing_n what_o we_o hear_v etc._n etc._n thomas_n etc._n thomas_n bar._n §_o 38_o 39_o etc._n etc._n write_v also_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o same_o conference_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n confess_v all_o here_o set_v down_o expect_v his_o instigate_a the_o french_a against_o king_n henry_n and_o another_o 54._o another_o §_o 53_o 54._o letter_n he_o write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n pitiful_o complain_v that_o king_n
this_o doughty_a question_n 13._o question_n an._n â—157_n §_o 13._o what_o be_v it_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o cause_n to_o take_v away_o or_o give_v the_o empire_n to_o who_o he_o please_v and_o think_v worthy_a for_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v the_o empire_n without_o his_o consent_n be_v no_o emperor_n but_o a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o invader_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v his_o holiness_n to_o make_v good_a cheer_n with_o this_o infallible_a doctrine_n and_o the_o german_a elector_n to_o shake_v their_o ear_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v according_a to_o this_o principle_n but_o to_o gape_v for_o expect_v and_o obey_v the_o dictate_v and_o hest_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v as_o cocksure_a as_o infallibility_n itself_o and_o who_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v far_o above_o pembroke_n parliament_n that_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n but_o make_v a_o man_n a_o woman_n and_o a_o woman_n a_o man_n the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o book_n a_o continuation_n year_n 1200_o of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o treasonable_a practice_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o depose_v and_o murder_v of_o their_o emperor_n and_o king_n from_o the_o year_n mcc_n to_o the_o year_n md._n book_n v._n chap._n i._n 1._o the_o murder_n of_o the_o emperor_n philip._n 2._o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o four_o depose_v 3._o the_o trouble_n and_o depose_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o 4._o the_o guelf_n and_o gibillins_n with_o other_o trouble_n of_o the_o empire_n sect._n 1_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o emperor_n philip._n the_o emperor_n henry_n vi_o die_a the_o german_n fall_v into_o division_n some_o choose_v philip_n his_o brother_n and_o son_n to_o frederick_n i_o and_o duke_n of_o schwoben_n whilst_o other_o elect_v otho_n duke_n of_o brunswick_n for_o emperor_n both_o party_n will_v willing_o have_v the_o pope_n then_o innocent_a iii_o to_o befriend_v they_o but_o philip_n though_o the_o pope_n legate_n honour_v his_o coronation_n in_o germany_n by_o his_o 416._o his_o pet._n mexâ—a_o fol._n 416._o presence_n and_o also_o 7._o also_o sporidan_n anno_o 1198._o §_o 7._o absolve_v he_o from_o his_o former_a censure_n yet_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v such_o a_o 13._o a_o iâ—_n §_o 8._o bzou._n anno_fw-la 1198._o §_o 13._o hatred_n to_o he_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o father_n and_o other_o relation_n that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n permit_v of_o his_o rule_n yet_o he_o will_v fair_o tell_v philip_n ambassador_n that_o he_o neither_o will_v nay_o nor_o 22._o nor_o se_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la contra_fw-la jâ—s_fw-la aut_fw-la â—as_fw-la posse_fw-la aut_fw-la velle_fw-la decernere_fw-la bzou._n anno_fw-la 1199._o §_o 22._o can_v decree_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o right_n yet_o he_o as_o confident_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v his_o jurisdiction_n to_o 24._o to_o c._n venerab_n de_fw-fr elect_n bzou._n anno_fw-la 1199._o §_o 24._o approve_v of_o or_o reject_v a_o elect_a emperor_n and_o have_v thus_o vote_v himself_o a_o infallible_a authority_n he_o though_o the_o german_n have_v former_o choose_v young_a frederick_n son_n to_z henry_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o declare_v himself_o for_o otho_n excommunicate_v philip_n and_o all_o his_o partaker_n but_o pass_v by_o the_o several_a mischief_n that_o fall_v upon_o germany_n by_o these_o division_n otho_n at_o last_o be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v philip_n the_o pope_n be_v consult_v for_o a_o peace_n who_o desire_v on_o his_o part_n that_o the_o emperor_n daughter_n shall_v be_v marry_v to_o his_o holiness_n nephew_n so_o to_o renown_v his_o own_o family_n in_o italy_n with_o divers_a land_n but_o at_o this_o 802._o this_o rex_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la audita_fw-la romaâ—â—_n pont._n petulantâ—a_o in_o â—iâ—â—m_a permoâ—_n naucler_n gen._n 41._o p._n 802._o malapert_a request_n the_o german_n do_v laugh_v hearty_o well_o at_o last_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o philip_n shall_v marry_v his_o say_a daughter_n to_o otho_n to_o make_v way_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v divorce_v from_o his_o first_o wife_n mary_n daughter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o brabant_n and_o be_v espouse_v to_o beatrice_n daughter_n to_o philip_n for_o which_o the_o pope_n must_v grant_v another_o dispensation_n to_o null_n their_o propinquity_n in_o blood_n all_o this_o be_v do_v philip_n be_v to_o be_v emperor_n and_o after_o his_o death_n otho_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o as_o infallible_a for_o philip_n as_o he_o be_v former_o for_o the_o other_o yet_o here_o peace_n last_v not_o long_o this_o which_o philip_n hope_v to_o have_v be_v his_o quiet_n be_v his_o ruin_n for_o the_o palsgrave_n otho_n de_fw-fr witâ—lspach_n have_v be_v former_o a_o suitor_n to_o philip_n daughter_n and_o see_v himself_o thus_o deprive_v of_o she_o for_o it_o may_v be_v till_o now_o he_o may_v have_v some_o hope_n though_o philip_n have_v former_o 435._o former_o besold_n sâ—nops-hist_a univers_n p._n 435._o deny_v he_o for_o a_o murder_n that_o he_o commit_v be_v resolve_v to_o revenge_v himself_o on_o her_o father_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o convey_v himself_o to_o bamberg_n where_o the_o emperor_n than_o be_v and_o join_v to_o he_o eckenberg_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n who_o yet_o i_o find_v much_o 1._o much_o jo._n gault_n cron._n cro._n â—icor_n pag._n 1101._o tom._n 1._o commend_v and_o some_o other_o he_o go_v to_o the_o palace_n where_o the_o emperor_n that_o day_n after_o dinner_n have_v lay_v himself_o down_o on_o his_o bed_n be_v new_o let_v blood_n witilspach_n call_v at_o the_o door_n and_o philip_n be_v inform_v who_o it_o be_v command_v the_o door_n to_o be_v open_v though_o he_o have_v then_o none_o with_o he_o but_o his_o chancellor_n the_o bishop_n of_o spire_n and_o a_o page_n without_o any_o weapon_n the_o palsgrave_n at_o his_o entrance_n draw_v his_o sword_n and_o wound_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o throat_n of_o which_o he_o present_o year_n 1208_o dye_v and_o then_o he_o and_o his_o complice_n flee_v but_o witilspach_n himself_o be_v not_o long_o after_o slay_v by_o philip_n steward_n this_o murder_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o year_n 1208_o according_a to_o this_o old_a distich_n anni_fw-la milleni_fw-la bis_fw-la quatuor_fw-la atque_fw-la duceni_fw-la extant_a quando_fw-la pius_fw-la rexoccidit_fw-la ense_fw-mi philippus_n sect._n 2._o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o four_o depose_v philip_n be_v thus_o murder_v germany_n be_v main_o trouble_v by_o the_o 100l_n the_o hoc_fw-la uno_fw-la phâ—lippo_n perempto_fw-la germania_n summis_fw-la insidus_fw-la pont._n rom._n agitata_fw-la naucler_n pag._n 100l_n treachery_n or_o ground-deceipt_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o one_o of_o their_o own_o historian_n word_n it_o but_o now_o otho_n iv_o go_v currant_n for_o emperor_n pope_n innocent_n 1209._o innocent_n bzev_n a_o 1208._o §_o 2._o 1209._o forbid_v any_o to_o be_v elect_v but_o he_o who_o also_o he_o let_v know_v how_o much_o he_o be_v behold_v to_o his_o holiness_n for_o undergo_a a_o great_a deal_n of_o ill_a will_n for_o his_o sake_n how_o zealous_a he_o have_v be_v for_o his_o promotion_n and_o bid_v he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o hope_n or_o design_n of_o young_a frederick_n and_o suchlike_a good_a word_n otho_fw-la iv_o being_n acknowledge_v and_o elect_v in_o germany_n go_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o coronation_n where_o he_o must_v also_o dance_v attendance_n at_o the_o pope_n stirrup_n yet_o peace_n will_v not_o continue_v the_o roman_n and_o german_n fall_v out_o above_o a_o thousand_o of_o the_o emperor_n man_n be_v slay_v which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_n otho_n who_o â—05_n who_o naucler_n pag._n â—05_n suspect_v the_o pope_n as_o contriver_n of_o that_o uproar_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o rome_n and_o demand_v several_a land_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o empire_n by_o force_n endeavour_v to_o have_v they_o innocent_n admâ—nisheth_v otho_n of_o his_o action_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o the_o pope_n be_v appoint_v year_n 1210_o and_o set_v up_o over_o all_o nation_n to_o root_v out_o destroy_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o all_o his_o partaker_n and_o at_o last_o deprive_v he_o by_o censure_n from_o his_o empire_n and_o absolve_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o allegiance_n which_o they_o have_v swear_v and_o owe_v to_o he_o all_o which_o censure_n be_v also_o haste_v into_o germany_n and_o pronounce_v by_o sigefrid_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n who_o commendatory_a rhyme_a epitaph_n be_v as_o follow_v migrans_fw-la vir_fw-la fidus_fw-la quinto_fw-la septembris_fw-la in_o idus_fw-la praesul_fw-la sigfridus_n fulget_fw-la coelo_fw-la quasi_fw-la sydus_fw-la the_o german_n terrify_v at_o the_o papal_a fulmination_n withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o otho_n and_o according_a to_o the_o pope_n desire_v elect_v year_n 1212_o young_a frederick_n for_o emperor_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v his_o right_a year_n 1213_o to_o be_v emperor_n because_o he_o have_v be_v
make_v he_o affirm_v more_o than_o he_o be_v real_o able_a to_o prove_v for_o at_o the_o first_o step_n he_o bold_o declare_v he_o one_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n for_o 32._o for_o proem_n p._n 31_o 32._o prudence_n temperance_n fortitude_n holiness_n justice_n wisdom_n and_o suchlike_a virtue_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o he_o will_v bring_v out_o scripture_n too_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v not_o 265._o not_o pag._n 265._o his_o like_a among_o all_o the_o people_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v soon_o say_v than_o make_v good_a and_o with_o the_o judicious_a will_v go_v among_o the_o paradox_n of_o erasmus_n in_o commendation_n of_o folly_n cardan_n of_o nero_n dedekindus_n of_o nastiness_n opsopaeus_n of_o drink_v and_o suchlike_a piece_n of_o raillery_n see_v he_o have_v so_o many_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n and_o historian_n to_o oppose_v he_o but_o i_o dare_v say_v the_o romanist_n will_v think_v this_o prologue_n too_o long_o and_o so_o let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o story_n the_o pope_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n make_v it_o their_o common_a and_o cunning_a practice_n when_o they_o see_v any_o king_n great_a and_o powerful_a to_o persuade_v i_o and_o threaten_v too_o they_o to_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o redeem_v it_o from_o the_o saracen_n and_o so_o zealous_a or_o foolish_a for_o this_o laudable_a enterprise_n be_v then_o the_o giddy_a world_n that_o all_o sort_n and_o sex_n without_o fear_n or_o wit_n conduct_n or_o discretion_n will_v gad_n and_o trudge_v thither_o never_o doubt_v of_o heaven_n if_o they_o have_v but_o the_o happiness_n to_o be_v knock_v on_o the_o head_n by_o a_o infidel_n such_o a_o blessing_n be_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o crossado_n and_o so_o have_v the_o pope_n delude_v the_o world_n by_o their_o indulgence_n and_o suchlike_a ware_n insomuch_o that_o at_o one_o time_n we_o find_v a_o army_n of_o 743._o of_o senar_n hist_o mogunt_fw-la p._n 743._o bishop_n who_o deserve_v punishment_n for_o gad_v from_o their_o flock_n at_o another_o time_n we_o meet_v with_o a_o army_n of_o almost_o twenty_o thousand_o 2._o thousand_o spondan_n a_o 121â—_n §_o 2._o boy_n only_o fit_a for_o the_o rod_n nay_o holy-war_n nay_o fuller_n holy-war_n woman_n cripple_n etc._n etc._n all_o must_v be_v martyr_n in_o the_o holy-land_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v the_o prince_n employ_v there_o he_o know_v how_o to_o make_v himself_o more_o formidable_a in_o europe_n for_o those_o who_o he_o can_v delude_v near_a hand_n he_o may_v easy_o abuse_v abroad_o pope_n boniface_n viii_o of_o a_o stir_a humour_n send_v bernard_n bishop_n of_o 9_o of_o apamiensis_fw-la some_o mistake_n and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o râ—mini_n in_o italy_n spond_n a_o 1300_o §_o 9_o pamiers_n in_o the_o county_n of_o foix_n then_o new_o from_o a_o abbacy_n raise_v to_o a_o bishopric_n to_o king_n philip_n le_fw-fr bel_n to_o exhort_v he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o holy-land_n and_o there_o to_o bestow_v his_o man_n and_o treasury_n philip_n excuse_v himself_o as_o be_v engage_v in_o war_n against_o flanders_n bernard_n who_o must_v forsooth_o take_v no_o denial_n come_v from_o the_o pope_n from_o this_o fall_v to_o threaten_v and_o that_o in_o no_o moderate_a way_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n viz._n a_o depose_n if_o he_o obey_v not_o and_o march_v to_o the_o holy_a war_n as_o they_o call_v it_o philip_n trouble_v at_o this_o boldness_n but_o which_o be_v more_o bernard_n 6._o spond_n a_o 1301._o §_o 5_o 6._o be_v his_o subject_n and_o yet_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o actual_a treason_n against_o he_o by_o plot_v with_o the_o arragonian_n and_o other_o his_o enemy_n against_o he_o by_o false_o asperse_v the_o king_n as_o a_o bastard_n a_o cheater_n of_o the_o people_n with_o false_a coin_n etc._n etc._n article_n etc._n accuse_v of_o 32._o article_n have_v bernard_n seize_v upon_o and_o deliver_v to_o the_o security_n of_o aegidius_n ancellin_n archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n nor_o be_v this_o do_v in_o a_o passion_n but_o by_o the_o serious_a advice_n of_o his_o parliament_n both_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o bernard_n himself_o take_v it_o for_o a_o favour_n to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o a_o churchman_n the_o pope_n inform_v of_o this_o send_v jaques_n de_fw-fr normandis_fw-la archdeacon_n of_o narbonne_n to_o king_n philip_n to_o release_v the_o bishop_n of_o pamiers_n to_o go_v to_o the_o holy-land_n to_o meddle_v with_o his_o temporal_a business_n and_o let_v the_o clergy_n alone_o if_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n devolve_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o so_o he_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v and_o his_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n to_o he_o and_o their_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n and_o far_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o france_n shall_v come_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o hold_v a_o council_n how_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o king_n be_v high_o offend_v that_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o narbonne_n his_o own_o subject_n shall_v offer_v to_o come_v upon_o such_o a_o errand_n especial_o to_o be_v the_o conveyer_n of_o such_o mad_a and_o insolent_a letter_n and_o threat_n which_o be_v so_o scandalous_a even_o to_o the_o french_a nobility_n that_o the_o earl_n of_o artois_n snatch_v they_o from_o the_o arch-deacon_n hand_n and_o throw_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n where_o they_o be_v burn_v yet_o for_o all_o these_o extravagancy_n the_o king_n release_v bishop_n bernard_n but_o command_v he_o and_o jaques_n de_fw-fr normandis_fw-la forthwith_o to_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n philip_n forthwith_o summon_v a_o parliament_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v accuse_v as_o a_o busybody_n or_o a_o troublesome_a fellow_n his_o strange_a action_n against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prerogative_n be_v censure_v the_o king_n declare_v that_o he_o hold_v his_o kingdom_n immediate_o from_o god_n only_o the_o laity_n defend_v the_o king_n the_o bishop_n do_v so_o too_o and_o consent_n to_o all_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o use_v moderation_n in_o which_o 454._o which_o vid._n bzov_n a_o 1302._o §_o 6._o and_o john_n fox_n act_n and_o mon._n tom._n 1._o pag._n 453_o 454._o letter_n of_o they_o to_o he_o his_o fault_n be_v reckon_v up_o and_o entreat_v the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o be_v express_o deny_v they_o for_o the_o king_n doubt_v lest_o some_o of_o his_o clergy_n according_a to_o the_o then_o seditious_a custom_n shall_v upon_o this_o fall_n out_o leave_v their_o flock_n and_o trudge_v to_o the_o pope_n carry_v with_o they_o vast_a treasury_n to_o the_o impoverish_n of_o his_o other_o faithful_a subject_n and_o the_o enrich_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o also_o suspect_v that_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o vanity_n of_o these_o time_n will_v send_v out_o his_o interdict_v and_o curse_n against_o he_o absolve_v his_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n which_o the_o fool_n and_o knave_n be_v apt_a to_o obey_v upon_o these_o and_o other_o consideration_n the_o king_n wise_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o himself_o and_o people_n by_o express_a order_n forbid_v any_o gad_v to_o rome_n and_o transportation_n of_o gold_n silver_n and_o suchlike_a riches_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n and_o upon_o the_o border_n appoint_v several_a to_o take_v care_n that_o no_o popish_a bull_n or_o censure_n be_v bring_v into_o his_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n angry_a at_o this_o null_v all_o the_o privilege_n and_o favour_n former_o grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o french_a and_o what_o be_v those_o toy_n that_o the_o king_n and_o they_o will_v not_o enjoy_v without_o his_o concession_n prohibit_v all_o clergyman_n to_o assist_v the_o king_n with_o any_o aidmony_n or_o to_o part_v with_o any_o of_o their_o riches_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o as_o some_o historian_n say_v thus_o write_v to_o the_o king_n boniface_n bishop_n servant_z of_o god_n servant_n to_z 124._o charon_n remonstr_n hybernorum_fw-la part_n 5._o p._n 13_o 14_o be_v laforest_n les_fw-fr chroniques_n de_fw-fr france_n 10._o 178._o nic._n vigniâ—r_o hist_o de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr p._n 515._o idem_fw-la biblioth_n historiale_n tom_n 3._o p._n 428._o premes_n de_fw-fr liberte_n de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr gaâ—licane_n p._n 124._o philip_z the_o french_a king_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n we_o will_v thou_o to_o understand_v that_o thou_o be_v subject_a to_o we_o both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n no_o collation_n of_o benefice_n or_o prebend_n belong_v to_o thou_o and_o if_o you_o have_v the_o vacation_n of_o any_o reserve_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o to_o the_o successor_n if_o you_o have_v make_v any_o collation_n we_o judge_v
so_o present_o quell_v their_o tumult_n the_o emperor_n be_v at_o louvain_n in_o brabant_n journey_v for_o his_o imperial_a crown_n receive_v news_n of_o these_o tumult_n in_o spain_n which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a perplex_v he_o and_o think_v by_o fair_a mean_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o obedience_n he_o write_v gracious_a letter_n to_o all_o the_o city_n offer_v they_o pardon_n desire_v they_o for_o the_o future_a to_o be_v peaceable_a promise_v to_o return_v short_o into_o spain_n among_o they_o command_v that_o the_o subsidy_n which_o be_v grant_v he_o by_o the_o commissioner_n at_o the_o groin_n shall_v not_o be_v exact_v from_o the_o city_n that_o be_v loyal_a or_o will_v be_v so_o that_o no_o office_n shall_v be_v confer_v but_o upon_o the_o native_n but_o these_o gracious_a letter_n gain_v nothing_o upon_o the_o people_n who_o be_v now_o resolve_v over_o shoe_n over_o boot_n and_o the_o better_a to_o carry_v on_o their_o contrive_a sedition_n they_o appoint_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o commissioner_n of_o their_o city_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o avila_n in_o old_a castille_n and_o there_o to_o sit_v and_o act_n for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o holy_a commonalty_n and_o this_o meeting_n or_o conventicle_n they_o call_v the_o holy_a junta_n or_o assembly_n this_o be_v hold_v â—_o july_n 29._o 1520._o la_fw-fr santa_fw-la junta_n â—_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n and_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o commissioner_n be_v place_v a_o little_a form_n whereon_o sit_v a_o certain_a clothworker_n name_v pinilles_n with_o a_o wand_n in_o his_o hand_n who_o office_n be_v such_o that_o no_o commissioner_n dare_v offer_v to_o speak_v one_o word_n till_o by_o point_v to_o he_o with_o his_o stick_n he_o have_v give_v he_o the_o sign_n but_o this_o junta_n be_v present_o after_o remove_v to_o tordesillas_n in_o leon_n for_o juan_n de_fw-fr padilla_n have_v march_v out_o of_o toledo_n with_o two_o thousand_o man_n which_o be_v increase_v with_o other_o force_n from_o madrid_n and_o other_o place_n and_o relieve_v segovia_n by_o make_v ronquillo_n retreat_n he_o then_o march_v to_o medina_n del_fw-it campo_n where_o he_o be_v joyful_o receive_v and_o where_o bobadilla_n the_o forementioned_a clothworker_n in_o a_o furious_a zeal_n whisk_v out_o his_o sword_n and_o without_o any_o authority_n at_o one_o blow_v cut_v off_o gil_n nieto_n a_o alderman_n his_o head_n and_o have_v his_o body_n throw_v out_o of_o the_o affair_n the_o regimiento_n or_o casa_n deal_v regimiento_n the_o house_n where_o the_o citizen_n meet_v about_o the_o city_n affair_n town-hall_n window_n upon_o the_o soldier_n pike_n which_o stand_v below_o the_o reason_n be_v he_o conceal_v the_o come_n of_o fonceca_n which_o he_o know_v of_o from_o medina_n padilla_n march_v to_o tordesillas_n where_o the_o queen-mother_n have_v be_v keep_v up_o for_o several_a year_n be_v hold_v indispose_v for_o any_o business_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o crack_a brain_n to_o she_o he_o go_v and_o soothe_v she_o up_o so_o cunning_o that_o she_o poor_a woman_n undertake_v to_o give_v he_o the_o command_n of_o captain_n general_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o so_o she_o join_v herself_o to_o the_o junta_n which_o she_o command_v to_o adjurn_v to_o tordesillas_n which_o according_o be_v joyful_o obey_v and_o here_o they_o sit_v with_o she_o for_o the_o future_a the_o emperor_n think_v to_o quiet_a all_o by_o take_v away_o their_o exception_n from_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n order_n don_n inigo_n de_fw-fr velasco_n lord_n high_a constable_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n and_o don_n fadrique_n enriquez_n lord_n admiral_n of_o castille_n to_o be_v in_o joint_a commission_n and_o authority_n with_o adrian_n in_o the_o government_n but_o all_o will_v not_o do_v the_o junta_n have_v now_o the_o weak-brained_a queen-mother_n at_o their_o disposal_n look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o great_a enough_o to_o act_v any_o thing_n so_o they_o turn_v out_o those_o who_o be_v about_o she_o that_o favour_v the_o emperor_n then_o they_o send_v a_o dominican_n friar_n to_o valladolid_n who_o from_o the_o pulpit_n of_o st._n maria_n la_o mayor_n persuade_v the_o people_n to_o seize_v upon_o the_o king_n council_n there_o declare_v it_o unfitting_a that_o they_o shall_v sit_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o holy_a junta_n the_o citizen_n at_o this_o be_v a_o little_a divide_v however_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o council-royal_a be_v of_o a_o dangerous_a consequence_n but_o if_o the_o junta_n which_o they_o will_v not_o disobey_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v they_o they_o may_v send_v their_o own_o soldier_n and_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o seize_v upon_o they_o from_o which_o time_n several_a of_o the_o king_n council_n begin_v to_o steal_v away_o the_o junta_n inform_v of_o this_o answer_n send_v dr._n alonso_n de_fw-fr medina_n a_o francisean_a who_o be_v come_v to_o valladolid_n desire_v the_o people_n to_o meet_v he_o at_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n francis_n where_o in_o the_o pulpit_n he_o renew_v the_o old_a request_n that_o the_o royal_a council_n may_v be_v seize_v on_o and_o send_v prisoner_n to_o tordesillas_n tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v soldier_n without_o the_o city_n to_o act_v it_o to_o this_o the_o citizen_n agree_v the_o next_o day_n juan_n de_fw-fr padilla_n enter_v the_o city_n with_o above_o a_o thousand_o man_n seize_v on_o all_o the_o council_n he_o can_v find_v with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o treasury_n and_o the_o great_a seal_n all_o which_o he_o carry_v to_o tordesillas_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o citizen_n let_v cardinal_n adrian_n be_v affront_v who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o holy_a and_o good_a man_n but_o he_o consider_v the_o unconstancy_n of_o the_o people_n think_v good_a to_o consult_v his_o own_o safety_n for_o which_o endeavour_v once_o public_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o the_o citizen_n in_o a_o tumultuous_a manner_n stay_v he_o and_o force_v he_o to_o retire_v to_o his_o lodging_n whence_o not_o long_o after_o in_o a_o disguise_n he_o 1520._o he_o octob._n 20._o 1520._o steal_v and_o go_v to_o medina_n de_fw-fr rioseco_n in_o leon_n whither_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n go_v with_o their_o force_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o by_o which_o mean_n he_o have_v gather_v together_o a_o considerable_a army_n and_o so_o be_v resolve_v for_o the_o future_a to_o put_v the_o trial_n to_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o junta_n be_v not_o idle_a have_v over-persuade_v the_o crazy_a queen-mother_n donna_n juana_n to_o head_n and_o countenance_v they_o and_o appoint_v she_o a_o council_n out_o of_o themselves_o to_o advise_v she_o which_o get_v they_o no_o small_a repute_n among_o the_o vulgar_a which_o be_v press_v home_o to_o the_o purpose_n by_o the_o seditious_a friar_n and_o have_v thus_o constitute_v themselves_o supreme_a they_o send_v a_o large_a 1520_o large_a date_v at_o tordesillas_n octob._n 20._o 1520_o paper_n of_o proposition_n some_o of_o they_o very_o extravagant_a and_o pernicious_a to_o the_o emperor_n to_o have_v he_o declare_v they_o as_o perpetual_a law_n but_o charles_n need_v neither_o such_o governor_n nor_o constitution_n and_o now_o the_o sword_n must_v decide_v the_o quarrel_n the_o junta_n raise_v man_n on_o all_o hand_n seize_v upon_o the_o king_n revenue_n to_o pay_v they_o proclaim_v the_o lord_n high_a constable_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o royalist_n traitor_n and_o all_o their_o estate_n forfeit_v write_v letter_n to_o all_o the_o city_n and_o town_n of_o their_o faction_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o arm_n nay_o and_o send_v to_o don_n manuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n think_v to_o gain_v he_o to_o their_o party_n they_o choose_v pretend_v choose_v who_o they_o now_o begin_v to_o call_v duke_n of_o medina_n sidonia_n to_o which_o he_o pretend_v don_n pedro_n geron_n one_o of_o a_o noble_a family_n and_o of_o great_a relation_n for_o their_o captain_n general_n which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a displease_v juan_n de_fw-fr padilla_n giron_n march_v present_o to_o valladolid_n which_o receive_v he_o with_o joy_n and_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o assist_v the_o junta_n for_o king_n and_o commonalty_n like_o our_o covenant_a distinction_n king_n and_o parliament_n the_o refuser_n of_o this_o engagement_n be_v declare_v malignant_n and_o lay_v open_a to_o punishment_n before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a let_v we_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o trouble_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o valencia_n before_o the_o emperor_n departure_n the_o people_n there_o begin_v to_o despise_v the_o nobility_n and_o to_o confederate_a together_o it_o happen_v that_o in_o the_o city_n valencia_n two_o christian_n two_o moor_n turn_v christian_n morisco_n belong_v to_o don_n ramon_n de_fw-fr cardona_n pass_v along_o the_o street_n the_o tradesman_n begin_v to_o jeer_v they_o and_o upon_o a_o reply_n fall_v upon_o one_o
we_o here_o that_o i_o may_v testify_v by_o this_o present_a the_o affection_n that_o i_o have_v to_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o have_v ever_o before_o my_o conversion_n be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o your_o friend_n and_o servant_n for_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o last_o to_o the_o which_o the_o first_o of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o important_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v join_v thereto_o i_o be_o also_o become_v altogether_o you_o which_o i_o most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o highness_n cause_n to_o be_v signify_v to_o his_o catholic_n majesty_n and_o to_o promise_v he_o in_o my_o behalf_n that_o he_o have_v not_o in_o this_o country_n a_o more_o affectionate_a servant_n than_o i_o neither_o yet_o your_o highness_n as_o you_o shall_v understand_v more_o ample_o of_o my_o intention_n in_o particular_a by_o he_o by_o who_o your_o highness_n shall_v receive_v this_o present_a to_o who_o after_o i_o have_v most_o humble_o kiss_v your_o hand_n i_o beseech_v the_o creator_n to_o give_v you_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o your_o holy_a desire_n your_o highness_n most_o humble_a and_o most_o affectionate_a servant_n francis_z earl_n of_o errol_n from_o edinbrough_n this_o xxiv_o of_o january_n m_o d_o lxxxix_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o foresay_a mr._n robert_n bruce_n the_o chief_a agent_n write_v to_o francisco_n aguirre_n a_o spaniard_n then_o at_o antwerp_n tell_v he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v again_o send_v into_o scotland_n cause_v yourself_o to_o be_v set_v on_o land_n near_o seaton_n where_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o enter_v secret_o and_o there_o you_o shall_v be_v keep_v till_o i_o come_v and_o find_v you_o etc._n etc._n the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o such_o cunning_a and_o obscure_a term_n that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o we_o former_o hear_v of_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o some_o lord_n for_o their_o rebellion_n and_o now_o the_o king_n think_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v they_o his_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n release_v they_o all_o free_o only_a morton_n enter_v bond_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n scotch_a not_o to_o practise_v any_o more_o against_o he_o or_o religion_n but_o in_o most_o the_o king_n find_v himself_o mistake_v for_o william_n creichton_n the_o jesuit_n be_v force_v to_o leave_n scotlâ—nd_n year_n 1590._o get_n into_o spain_n where_o he_o become_v agent_n for_o the_o old_a cause_n have_v several_a consultation_n with_o king_n philip_n how_o to_o advance_v the_o business_n and_o have_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o fair_a pass_n send_v mr._n william_n gordoun_n son_n to_o the_o laird_n of_o abiryeldie_n with_o letter_n to_o mr._n 1591._o mr._n he_o die_v at_o paris_n 1620_o age_v 77_o year_n he_o write_v controversiarum_fw-la christianae_n fidei_fw-la epitomen_fw-la 1591._o james_n gordoun_n a_o jesuit_n and_o brother_n on_o the_o father_n side_n to_o george_n earl_n of_o huntley_n whereby_o he_o give_v he_o and_o the_o romanist_n in_o scotland_n to_o understand_v what_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v with_o the_o spanish_a king_n and_o that_o the_o say_a king_n have_v confess_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o the_o english_a and_o so_o will_v for_o the_o future_a follow_v the_o way_n and_o advice_n give_v he_o by_o the_o say_v creichton_n both_o for_o the_o invade_v of_o england_n and_o the_o alteration_n of_o religion_n in_o scotland_n and_o the_o better_a to_o carry_v all_o on_o the_o say_a creichton_n desire_v as_o many_o blank_n and_o procuration_n as_o can_v be_v have_v of_o the_o scotch_a nobleman_n for_o the_o great_a credit_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o deal_n and_o agitation_n at_o this_o the_o romanist_n take_v heart_n and_o not_o to_o seem_v want_v on_o their_o part_n they_o deal_v with_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n from_o who_o they_o get_v blank_n subscribe_v two_o of_o which_o be_v procure_v of_o they_o by_o sir_n james_n chesholme_n one_o of_o the_o king_n chief_a servant_n one_o of_o they_o year_n 1592._o be_v thus_o subscribe_v in_o french_a de_fw-fr vostre_fw-fr majesty_n tres_fw-fr humble_a &_o tres_fw-fr obeisant_fw-fr serviteur_fw-fr guiliame_v compte_n de_fw-fr anguss_n another_o thus_o subscribe_v de_fw-fr vostre_fw-fr majesty_n tres_fw-fr humble_a &_o tres_fw-fr obeisant_fw-fr serviteur_fw-fr franzoys_fw-fr compte_n de_fw-fr errol_n other_o two_o blank_n be_v procure_v of_o they_o in_o latin_a by_o robert_n abircrumby_n the_o jesuit_n one_o of_o the_o main_a stickler_n in_o these_o plot_n thus_o guilielmus_fw-la angusie_n comes_fw-la another_o thus_o franciscus_n errollie_n come_v other_o two_o blank_n be_v procure_v by_o mr._n george_n ker_n brother_n to_o the_o lord_n newbottle_n thus_o subscribe_v georgius_n come_v the_o huntlie_o all_o these_o several_a blank_n shall_v have_v be_v fill_v up_o and_o supply_v by_o way_n of_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o credential_n or_o certificâ—â—â—s_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o say_v creichton_n at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o â—â—â—d_v creichton_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o be_v one_o jâ—mes_n tyâ—ie_v a_o scotch_a jeâ—â—iâ—e_n who_o dyâ—â—_n at_o râ—me_n 1597_o and_o wâ—it_v under_o the_o ne'er_o oâ—_n gâ—â—â—gâ—_n 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr anâ—â—â—â—itaâ—e_v eâ—cles_n sâ—â—tiâ—_n buâ—_n whether_o this_o be_v the_o same_o tâ—rie_n i_o know_v 〈◊〉_d james_n tyrie_n who_o shall_v have_v write_v over_o they_o what_o he_o think_v most_o fit_a to_o carry_v on_o the_o caâ—se_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v two_o other_o blank_n thus_o subscribe_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o two_o open_a sheet_n of_o paper_n guillielmus_fw-la angussie_n comes_fw-la georgius_n come_v the_o huntlie_o franciscus_n errollie_n come_v hanâ—â—â—_n come_v this_o â—â—_o patrâ—â—k_n â—â—dâ—n_v 〈…〉_o of_o 〈…〉_o be_v unâ—â—â—â—_n the_o â—_o â—oâ—_n hanâ—â—â—_n patricius_n gordoun_n de_fw-fr auchindoun_n miles_n one_o of_o these_o two_o last_o blank_n shall_v have_v be_v fill_v up_o with_o procuration_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o say_v creichton_n and_o james_n tyrie_n shall_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o mr._n george_n ker_n who_o be_v to_o carry_v they_o have_v in_o direction_n and_o credit_n from_o the_o subscibers_n the_o other_o to_o contain_v the_o article_n to_o be_v conclude_v on_o â—or_a the_o better_a security_n both_o of_o king_n philip_n and_o the_o scotch_a nobility_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o credit_n be_v a_o assurance_n that_o these_o nobleman_n shall_v raise_v a_o power_n of_o horseman_n and_o meet_v the_o spanish_a army_n at_o their_o land_n and_o to_o assist_v and_o accompany_v they_o into_o england_n and_o for_o far_a encouragement_n these_o hanâ—â—â—_n these_o subscriber_n take_v the_o burden_n on_o they_o and_o engage_v that_o all_o the_o romanist_n in_o scotland_n will_v join_v and_o assist_v in_o the_o say_a cause_n beside_o these_o subscription_n the_o earl_n of_o anguss_n huntlie_o and_o arrol_n deliver_v their_o seal_n or_o coat_n of_o arm_n in_o wax_n for_o a_o further_a confirmation_n nor_o do_v they_o doubt_v of_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v promise_v to_o send_v they_o by_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o spring_n 1592._o a_o army_n of_o thirty_o thousand_o man_n to_o have_v land_v either_o at_o kirkudbricht_n in_o galloway_n or_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o clyde_n according_a as_o the_o wind_n serve_v and_o beside_o this_o to_o send_v good_a store_n of_o money_n to_o raise_v force_n in_o scotland_n and_o to_o supply_v the_o say_a army_n whereof_o printer_n whereof_o in_o this_o i_o follow_v the_o scotch_a copy_n of_o the_o examination_n but_o archbishop_n spotswood_n have_v 15000._o pag._n 390._o which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o printer_n four_o or_o five_o thousand_o shall_v remain_v within_o scotland_n who_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o romanist_n there_o shall_v alter_v the_o religion_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o army_n be_v to_o pass_v into_o england_n for_o the_o carry_n of_o these_o blank_n and_o some_o letter_n into_o spain_n they_o have_v once_o conclude_v that_o sir_n james_n chesholme_n one_o of_o king_n james_n his_o chief_a servant_n shall_v be_v the_o messenger_n be_v through-paced_n for_o the_o cause_n he_o have_v then_o occasion_n to_o pass_v over_o to_o his_o uncle_n william_n chesholme_n by_o they_o call_v bishop_n of_o dumblane_n but_o the_o say_a sir_n james_n be_v let_v by_o some_o private_a business_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ready_a soon_o enough_o they_o pitch_v upon_o the_o foresay_a mr._n george_n ker_n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n brother_n to_o the_o lord_n newbottle_n but_o he_o be_v escape_v be_v decemb._n 27._o 1592._o he_o be_v take_v by_o mr._n andrew_n knox_n minister_n of_o pasley_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o the_o isle_n ker_n be_v imprison_v but_o afterward_o escape_v apprehend_v as_o he_o be_v take_v ship_n and_o his_o blank_n and_o other_o letter_n seize_v on_o some_o of_o which_o letter_n take_v as_o follow_v
shall_v fall_v out_o for_o the_o weal_n and_o furtherance_n of_o this_o cause_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o i_o will_v sayone_v word_n of_o he_o and_o so_o come_v to_o some_o other_o purpose_n of_o our_o own_o if_o i_o have_v a_o thousand_o tongue_n with_o so_o many_o mouth_n with_o cicero_n '_o s_o eloquence_n i_o can_v not_o be_v worthy_a enough_o to_o commend_v this_o gentleman_n to_o you_o and_o all_o your_o company_n as_o i_o shall_v let_v you_o understand_v god-willing_o if_o ever_o we_o do_v chance_n to_o meet_v face_n to_o face_n and_o therefore_o whensoever_o you_o may_v prevent_v he_o with_o any_o benefit_n either_o by_o yourself_o or_o any_o other_o abide_v not_o till_o he_o crave_v it_o of_o you_o for_o he_o be_v the_o worst_a asker_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n that_o ever_o you_o converse_v with_o spot_n with_o with_o here_o follow_v some_o private_a lawbusiness_n concern_v some_o land_n in_o the_o lairdship_n of_o spot_n my_o lord_n levingstone_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n you_o hear_v before_o that_o 1595._o that_o that_o david_n graham_n laird_n of_o fentrie_n yet_o there_o be_v also_o a_o rich_a citizen_n of_o sterling_n call_v david_n forrester_n who_o be_v kill_v or_o murder_v 1595._o david_n forester_n have_v one_o son_n and_o now_o have_v another_o bear_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o strivel_a where_o he_o be_v in_o custody_n hardly_o handle_v there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o our_o nobility_n which_o have_v of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n any_o pension_n well_o pay_v of_o twelve_o hundred_o crown_n the_o which_o apparent_o be_v evil_a bestow_v for_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o he_o as_o yet_o have_v ever_o do_v any_o kind_n of_o good_a in_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o king_n matter_n wherefore_o such_o pension_n be_v better_o bestow_v on_o other_o who_o travel_v daily_a and_o hourlie_n put_v in_o hazard_n both_o their_o good_n and_o life_n as_o the_o beareâ—_n have_v do_v and_o daily_o do_v and_o other_o as_o he_o can_v show_v you_o etc._n etc._n because_o i_o have_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o write_v and_o have_v be_v long_o enough_o i_o commend_v i_o to_o your_o prayer_n and_o you_o to_o god_n you_o at_o his_o power_n abircrumby_n power_n power_n i_o e._n rob._n abircrumby_n robert_n sandesoun_n at_o scotland_n the_o xv_o of_o decemb._n m_o d_o xcii_o the_o surprisal_n of_o these_o letter_n discover_v all_o and_o spoil_v the_o design_n david_n graham_n of_o fintrie_a be_v try_v and_o find_v guilty_a and_o 1592._o and_o 15_o or_o 16_o of_o february_n 1592._o behead_v in_o the_o high-street_n of_o edinbrough_n the_o earl_n of_o angus_n have_v be_v employ_v by_o the_o king_n who_o then_o doubt_v not_o of_o his_o loyalty_n to_o quiet_a some_o trouble_n in_o the_o north_n not_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o seize_v of_o kar_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o spanish_a design_n return_v to_o edinbrough_n where_o he_o be_v present_o arrest_v by_o the_o alderman_n the_o the_o mayor_n and_o alderman_n provost_n and_o c_o bailiff_n of_o the_o city_n and_o send_v prisoner_n to_o the_o castle_n but_o from_o this_o imprisonment_n he_o escape_v flee_v into_o the_o north_n join_v himself_o with_o huntley_n and_o arrol_n and_o raise_v what_o force_n they_o can_v but_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o the_o king_n march_v against_o they_o year_n 1593._o they_o flee_v into_o the_o mountain_n and_o see_v no_o other_o help_n send_v their_o lady_n to_o the_o king_n to_o intercede_v for_o they_o the_o king_n tell_v they_o he_o will_v show_v they_o what_o favour_n he_o can_v but_o advise_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o a_o trial_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o presbyterian_a kirk_n grow_v very_o mal_o part_v and_o a_o club_n of_o their_o minister_n be_v jumble_v together_o on_o their_o own_o head_n they_o forsooth_o will_v condomn_v they_o and_o so_o they_o excommunicate_v the_o earl_n of_o anguss_n huntley_n and_o arrol_n the_o lord_n hume_n and_o sir_n james_n chesholme_n nor_o can_v the_o king_n by_o all_o his_o authority_n and_o desire_n get_v the_o brethren_n to_o forbear_v or_o stay_v the_o publication_n of_o their_o sentence_n though_o the_o earl_n have_v wait_v upon_o the_o king_n submit_v themselves_o and_o desire_v a_o trial._n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o popish_a lord_n give_v no_o sign_n of_o real_a repentance_n no_o though_o the_o king_n have_v use_v divers_a mean_n to_o gain_v they_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o wink_v at_o their_o past_a crime_n upon_o assurance_n of_o their_o good_a behaviour_n for_o the_o future_a yet_o all_o his_o majesty_n endeavour_n be_v in_o vain_a the_o jesuit_n prevail_v too_o much_o over_o they_o with_o their_o bad_a counsel_n and_o feed_v they_o daily_o with_o hope_n of_o foreign_a aid_n no_o though_o the_o king_n through_o love_n exhort_v they_o to_o enter_v themselves_o in_o custody_n to_o pleasure_v the_o kirk_n and_o make_v some_o sign_n of_o a_o trial_n will_v they_o give_v any_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n desire_n these_o contempt_n render_v they_o more_o odious_a a_o parliament_n be_v hold_v and_o the_o roman_a lord_n bring_v to_o trial_n and_o be_v find_v year_n 1594_o guilty_a of_o treason_n and_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o thrâ—â—_n earl_n and_o sir_n patrick_n gordon_n laird_n of_o achindown_n their_o sâ—uâ—checas_n of_o arm_n be_v tear_v by_o the_o herald_n and_o their_o honour_n land_n and_o estate_n declare_v forfeit_v yet_o the_o king_n have_v some_o favour_n for_o they_o but_o they_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o for_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o earl_n of_o bothwell_n they_o make_v a_o covenant_n or_o bond_n among_o themselves_o at_o the_o church_n of_o memmore_n and_o so_o flee_v to_o arm_n the_o main_a stickler_n in_o this_o business_n be_v sir_n james_n douglas_n of_o spot_n and_o opportunate_o to_o assist_v they_o arrive_v a_o spanish_a ship_n at_o montrose_n which_o bring_v some_o gold_n for_o their_o supply_n the_o king_n inform_v of_o all_o by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o allan_n orme_n servant_n to_o bothwell_n send_v argile_n northwards_o to_o quell_v they_o argile_n get_v a_o army_n of_o 10000_o man_n but_o 3_o but_o the_o battle_n of_o clenlivat_a october_n 3_o be_v beat_v by_o 900_o command_v by_o huntley_n who_o here_o lose_v his_o uncle_n of_o achindown_n and_o arrol_n be_v sore_o wound_v in_o his_o armand_n leg_n but_o for_o all_o this_o the_o confederate_a lord_n at_o the_o long_o run_v be_v so_o put_v to_o it_o that_o they_o desire_v liberty_n to_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n give_v security_n to_o practice_n no_o more_o against_o the_o king_n or_o religion_n so_o away_o they_o go_v and_o bothwell_n steal_v into_o france_n thence_o into_o naples_n where_o he_o live_v miserable_o and_o die_v beggarly_a about_o the_o year_n 1624._o the_o banish_a lord_n not_o find_v themselves_o in_o that_o favour_n beyond_o sea_n as_o they_o expect_v resolve_v to_o return_v home_o huntley_n steal_v year_n 1596_o over_o and_o be_v get_v into_o the_o north_n send_v a_o supplication_n to_o the_o king_n desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o stay_v in_o the_o country_n upon_o security_n to_o be_v no_o more_o troublesome_a the_o king_n be_v willing_a and_o condition_n be_v consult_v of_o arrol_n think_v to_o slip_v through_o the_o low-countries_n be_v seize_v on_o and_o deliver_v to_o mr._n robert_n danielstone_n the_o king_n agent_n there_o but_o from_o he_o he_o make_v a_o escape_n and_o return_n huntley_n for_o some_o time_n keep_v off_o the_o condition_n the_o kirk_n be_v his_o enemy_n and_o his_o uncle_n james_n gordon_n the_o jesuit_n come_v into_o the_o year_n 1597_o country_n to_o persuade_v he_o from_o any_o reconcilement_n but_o at_o last_o not_o only_o he_o but_z angus_z and_o arrol_n submit_v subscribe_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o scotland_n be_v absolve_v at_o aberdene_n from_o their_o former_a excommunication_n and_o receive_v into_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v discover_v a_o design_n to_o fortify_v the_o isle_n of_o elsay_n in_o the_o west_n sea_n this_o island_n be_v a_o great_a rock_n four_o mile_n in_o compass_n wherein_o a_o old_a ruinous_a tower_n be_v build_v on_o the_o steep_a ascent_n of_o the_o rock_n the_o plot_n be_v that_o by_o seize_v on_o the_o island_n the_o force_n that_o the_o spanish_a king_n have_v promise_v to_o send_v may_v here_o be_v receive_v the_o main_a actor_n in_o this_o be_v hugh_n barklay_n laird_n of_o lady-land_n who_o have_v be_v the_o year_n before_o commit_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o glasgow_n have_v make_v a_o escape_n and_o flee_v to_o spain_n and_o this_o year_n return_v to_o pursue_v his_o old_a design_n have_v get_v some_o follower_n he_o enter_v the_o island_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o have_v well_o victual_v it_o but_o mr._n knox_n the_o same_o who_o take_v ker_n understand_v his_o purpose_n
at_o tornay_n bruges_n and_o dunkirk_n from_o which_o place_n it_o be_v bold_o take_v down_o by_o one_o william_n lock_v a_o mercer_n of_o london_n they_o be_v also_o post_v up_o at_o bolloigne_n and_o diepe_a in_o france_n and_o st._n andrews_n in_o scotland_n and_o so_o liberal_a be_v his_o holiness_n that_o by_o a_o breve_fw-la he_o free_o offer_v england_n to_o james_n v_o king_n of_o the_o scot_n promise_v to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o gain_n of_o it_o and_o for_o a_o further_a encouragement_n by_o his_o legate_n giovanni-antonio_n compeggio_n present_v he_o with_o many_o ceremony_n and_o apostolical_a benediction_n a_o cap_n and_o a_o sword_n new_o before_o consecrate_a on_o christmas_n night_n but_o for_o all_o this_o sturdy_a king_n harry_n who_o above_o all_o thing_n hate_v a_o bassle_v keep_v his_o crown_n kingdom_n and_o authority_n the_o paper_n not_o put_v he_o to_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o trouble_n if_o it_o be_v any_o at_o all_o to_o he_o as_o some_o northern_a rebel_n do_v who_o be_v fob_v up_o that_o year_n 1537_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n be_v now_o a_o throw_v down_o sell_v to_o arm_n themselves_o with_o what_o weapon_n they_o can_v get_v in_o lincolnshire_n their_o number_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v about_o twenty_o thousand_o who_o at_o last_o grow_v jealous_a one_o of_o another_o disperse_v themselves_o some_o be_v after_o take_v and_o execute_v among_o who_o be_v their_o ring-reader_n be_v a_o study_n monk_n call_v doctor_n makerel_n though_o in_o this_o expedition_n he_o nominate_v himself_o captain_n cobbler_n yet_o no_o soon_o be_v this_o stisle_v when_o another_o and_o that_o more_o terrible_a begin_v in_o york_n shire_n and_o the_o other_o northern_a county_n their_o strength_n suppose_v to_o be_v about_o forty_o thousand_o form_v into_o a_o complete_a army_n not_o want_v a_o train_n of_o artillery_n they_o call_v their_o march_n the_o holy_a and_o bless_a pilgrimage_n and_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o grace_n on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o their_o banner_n be_v paint_v christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o other_o a_o chalice_n with_o the_o wafer_n in_o it_o the_o soldier_n upon_o their_o sleeve_n have_v represent_v the_o five_o wound_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o thus_o be_v they_o think_v to_o be_v brave_a roman_a blade_n by_o 155._o by_o de_fw-fr schiâ—m_fw-la lib_n 1._o pag._n 155._o nicholas_n sanders_n who_o will_v thus_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o their_o religion_n but_o for_o all_o this_o their_o design_n come_v to_o nothing_o be_v persuade_v upon_o better_a advice_n to_o creep_v home_o again_o which_o trouble_v sanders_n so_o much_o that_o he_o can_v think_v on_o this_o opportunity_n without_o accuse_v the_o king_n of_o perjury_n and_o knavery_n as_o for_o king_n henry_n viii_o it_o fare_v with_o he_o as_o with_o other_o prince_n most_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o their_o interest_n lay_v be_v honour_v by_o some_o with_o as_o great_a commendation_n as_o fancy_n or_o flattery_n can_v reach_v whilst_o by_o other_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o worst_a of_o tyrant_n and_o load_v with_o all_o the_o reproach_n and_o infamy_n that_o satyr_n or_o malice_n can_v invent_v for_o as_o the_o worst_a of_o king_n and_o action_n will_v never_o want_v flatterer_n and_o admirer_n so_o the_o best_a will_v never_o escape_v the_o slander_n of_o the_o envious_a the_o truth_n be_v though_o he_o be_v learned_a above_o the_o custom_n of_o prince_n yet_o if_o ever_o any_o man_n have_v his_o fault_n our_o henry_n have_v his_o share_n to_o the_o purpose_n his_o will_n be_v both_o law_n and_o reason_n as_o far_o as_o his_o dominion_n reach_v and_o to_o contradict_v his_o humour_n be_v little_o less_o than_o to_o be_v next_o door_n to_o another_o world_n and_o which_o may_v make_v he_o worse_o be_v that_o among_o all_o his_o favourite_n and_o courtier_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o but_o either_o knave_n or_o flatterer_n if_o not_o both_o since_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o separate_v they_o so_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n where_o that_o king_n do_v amiss_o whether_o he_o act_v they_o by_o his_o own_o inclination_n and_o judgement_n or_o by_o the_o suggestion_n and_o instigation_n of_o his_o gripe_a and_o base-souled_a courtier_n and_o minion_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o every_o one_o opinion_n nor_o be_v it_o much_o material_a where_o the_o fault_n shall_v be_v lay_v be_v both_o so_o guilty_a yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o he_o follow_v his_o own_o proper_a genius_n viz._n martial_a exploit_n none_o come_v off_o with_o great_a glory_n than_o himself_o for_o his_o personal_a act_n and_o valour_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v behold_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o great_a fame_n and_o renown_n she_o gain_v abroad_o by_o her_o victory_n and_o warlike_a achievement_n under_o his_o conduct_n and_o what_o not_o englishmen_n do_v under_o a_o active_a and_o martial_a prince_n but_o in_o brief_a i_o shall_v not_o undertake_v to_o quit_v he_o from_o that_o short_a but_o comprehensive_a character_n give_v he_o of_o old_a viz._n that_o he_o never_o spare_v man_n in_o his_o anger_n nor_o woman_n in_o his_o lust_n as_o henry_n viii_o be_v no_o soon_o set_v in_o the_o throne_n but_o 206._o but_o in_o his_o english_a translation_n of_o dr._n sebastian_n brant_n stultiferâ—_n navis_fw-la fol_z 205_o 206._o alexander_n barklay_n endeavour_v to_o declare_v his_o renown_n and_o virtue_n so_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o dead_a but_o one_o william_n thomas_n undertake_v his_o apology_n this_o thomas_n as_o himself_z word_n it_o be_v constrain_v by_o misfortune_n to_o abandon_v the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n meet_v after_o the_o say_v king_n death_n several_a gentleman_n at_o bologna_n in_o italy_n against_o who_o he_o enter_v into_o discourse_n in_o the_o month_n of_o 7._o of_o 1546_o 7._o february_n in_o which_o month_n the_o king_n be_v bury_v at_o windsor_n in_o defence_n of_o that_o noble_a prince_n who_o honour_n have_v be_v wrongful_o touch_v as_o he_o express_v it_o which_o he_o draw_v up_o into_o a_o treatise_n by_o way_n of_o a_o dialogue_n which_o he_o direct_v to_o pietro_n aretino_n the_o well_o know_a tuscan_a poet_n as_o famous_a for_o his_o satirical_a wit_n as_o infamous_a for_o his_o life_n and_o death_n this_o he_o do_v he_o say_v the_o better_a to_o inform_v the_o say_a aretine_n of_o the_o king_n worth_n tell_v he_o also_o that_o the_o king_n have_v remember_v thou_o with_o a_o honourable_a legacy_n by_o his_o testament_n the_o which_o his_o enemy_n pretend_v proceed_v of_o the_o fear_n that_o he_o have_v lest_o thou_o shall_v after_o his_o death_n defame_v he_o but_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o the_o king_n in_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o poet_n so_o in_o this_o mr._n thomas_n be_v misinform_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o great_a wonder_n and_o that_o the_o king_n stand_v in_o any_o fear_n of_o aretine_n writing_n against_o he_o or_o that_o aretine_n intend_v to_o write_v of_o he_o i_o can_v say_v but_o true_a it_o be_v that_o though_o this_o florentine_a be_v no_o great_a clerk_n yet_o in_o his_o mother_n tongue_n he_o lay_v so_o about_o he_o and_o with_o that_o rage_n and_o fury_n that_o he_o be_v style_v the_o scourge_n of_o prince_n and_o his_o epitaph_n in_o st._n luke_n church_n in_o venice_n will_v further_o tell_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o fellow_n in_o italian_a i_o meet_v with_o it_o thus_o qui_fw-la giace_n l'_fw-fr aretin_n pâ—eta_fw-la tosco_n chi_fw-mi disse_fw-la mal_fw-fr d'ognun_fw-fr fuor_fw-la chedi_fw-la dio_fw-mi scusandosi_fw-it dicendo_fw-la n'il_fw-fr conobbi_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v more_o true_a and_o authentic_a thus_o in_o lative_a conduit_n aretini_n cineres_fw-la lapis_fw-la iste_fw-la sepultos_fw-la 156._o phil._n labbe_n thesaurus_fw-la eâ—â—â—aph_n fran._n sweetâ—_n select_v delit_fw-la pag._n 156._o mortales_fw-la atro_fw-la qui_fw-la sale_n perfricuit_fw-la intactus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la illi_fw-la causamque_fw-la rogatus_fw-la hanc_fw-la dedit_fw-la ille_fw-la inquit_fw-la non_fw-la mihi_fw-la notus_fw-la erat_fw-la here_o the_o poet_n aretine_n entomb_v do_v lie_v who_o '_o against_o all_o let_v his_o spiteful_a pasquin_n fly_v but_o god_n escape_v he_o and_o why_o be_v ask_v from_o he_o thus_o clear_v himself_o it_o be_v cause_n i_o do_v not_o know_v he_o but_o aretinum_n but_o orat._n contra_fw-la aretinum_n joachimus_n perionius_n will_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o neither_o spare_v the_o apostle_n christ_n or_o god_n himself_o as_o some_o call_v he_o the_o scourge_n of_o prince_n so_o other_o entitle_v he_o the_o divine_a both_o which_o descritta_o which_o venetia_n descritta_o sansovino_n tell_v we_o ariosto_n thus_o mention_v in_o his_o orlando_n furioso_n echo_n il_fw-fr flagello_fw-la de_n principi_fw-la il_fw-fr divin_n pietro_n aretino_n but_o as_o for_o the_o title_n of_o divine_a or_o penitent_n i_o see_v little_a reason_n
he_o shall_v have_v they_o although_o there_o be_v some_o meditation_n on_o the_o penitential_a psalm_n carry_v about_o under_o his_o name_n yet_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v make_v a_o good_a book_n as_o the_o great_a rebel_n pretend_v the_o most_o religion_n but_o that_o he_o do_v ever_o real_o repent_v i_o be_o not_o convince_v because_o than_o they_o will_v have_v give_v he_o a_o better_a epitaph_n beside_o the_o story_n of_o his_o death_n make_v he_o then_o as_o bad_a as_o ever_o but_o enough_o if_o not_o too_o much_o of_o this_o as_o concern_v the_o foresay_a william_n thomas_n take_v as_o follow_v 1544._o he_o get_v into_o italy_n 1547._o he_o write_v the_o foresay_a dialogue_n at_o bologna_n la_fw-fr grossa_n it_o be_v call_v oxon._n call_v m_o s._n b._n 2._o 7._o in_o bible_n bâ—dl_n oxon._n le_v pelegrine_n and_o never_o print_v that_o i_o know_v of_o 1543._o he_o finish_v his_o italian_a dictionary_n and_o grammar_n at_o padua_n undertake_v at_o the_o desire_n and_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o mr._n john_n tamworth_n then_o live_v at_o venice_n and_o be_v afterward_o viz._n 1567._o print_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o sir_n william_n mildmay_n 1549._o i_o meet_v with_o he_o return_v to_o london_n when_o and_o where_o he_o print_v his_o short_a but_o methodical_a history_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v reprint_v 1561._o he_o be_v make_v clerk_n of_o the_o council_n to_o king_n edward_n vi._n 1553._o he_o design_v the_o murder_n of_o queen_n mary_n or_o 100_o or_o jo._n bal._n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la appendix_n p._n 100_o steven_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n 155â—_n â—_o february_n 20._o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n february_n 26._o he_o have_v almost_o kill_v himself_o by_o thrust_v a_o knife_n under_o his_o pap_n 1554._o may_v 9_o he_o be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v at_o guildhall_n may_v 18._o he_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o tower_n to_o tyborn_n and_o there_o hang_v head_a and_o quarter_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o intimate_a with_o 221._o with_o parson_n thâ—ee_o câ—nversious_a of_o engl._n paâ—t_n 3._o pag._n 220_o 221._o christopher_n goodman_n that_o enemy_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o woman_n and_o a_o fiery_a puritan_n and_o no_o doubt_n that_o thomas_n be_v too_o much_o warp_a that_o way_n and_o one_o of_o more_o misguided_a zeal_n then_o true_a religion_n or_o wisdom_n he_o translate_v some_o book_n out_o of_o italian_a and_o beside_o those_o print_a write_v a_o tract_n call_v the_o common_a place_n of_o state_n for_o the_o use_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o discourse_v whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o vary_v with_o the_o time_n which_o with_o several_a other_o of_o his_o write_n may_v be_v see_v in_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n 18._o cotton_n sub_fw-la effigy_n vespasianâ—_n d._n 18._o library_n and_o so_o much_o of_o king_n henry_n and_o his_o champion_n william_n thomas_n to_o this_o king_n succeed_v edward_n vi_o a_o most_o virtuous_a and_o hopeful_a prince_n but_o too_o young_a to_o correct_v the_o villainy_n of_o the_o grandee_n about_o he_o who_o love_v the_o church_n better_o than_o they_o love_v god_n yet_o a_o reformation_n of_o religion_n be_v carry_v on_o which_o so_o vex_v some_o in_o the_o north_n that_o they_o take_v up_o arm_n to_o restore_v popery_n though_o to_o no_o purpose_n but_o those_o in_o the_o west_n be_v more_o stubborn_a especial_o the_o devonshire_n and_o cornish_a man_n who_o form_v themselves_o into_o a_o army_n besiege_v exeter_n which_o brave_o defend_v itself_o against_o all_o their_o power_n and_o spite_n nor_o will_v their_o holy_a zeal_n render_v they_o victorious_a though_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o be_v so_o they_o march_v into_o the_o field_n with_o a_o crucifix_n under_o a_o canopy_n which_o instead_o of_o a_o altar_n be_v set_v in_o a_o cart_n accompany_v with_o cross_n and_o candlestick_n banner_n holy-bread_n and_o holy-water_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n and_o dull_a their_o enemy_n sword_n as_o speed_n word_v it_o and_o though_o they_o fight_v fierce_o against_o the_o king_n his_o commission_n and_o good_a subject_n yet_o they_o can_v conclude_v their_o demand_n or_o rather_o command_n with_o a_o item_n we_o pray_v god_n save_o king_n edward_n for_o we_o be_v his_o both_o body_n and_o good_n and_o this_o way_n of_o cant_v be_v always_o use_v by_o all_o other_o traitor_n who_o the_o high_a they_o run_v into_o rebellion_n declare_v themselves_o the_o better_a subject_n in_o short_a though_o these_o people_n cause_n be_v bad_a enough_o and_o be_v soon_o quell_v yet_o 260._o yet_o de_fw-fr schism_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 260._o sanders_n will_v not_o let_v they_o pass_v without_o some_o papal_a holy_a water_n be_v true_a romanist_n and_o father_n 619._o father_n three_o conversion_n of_o engl._n part_n 2._o pag._n 594_o 619._o parson_n will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v faulty_a because_o forsooth_o they_o fight_v for_o the_o roman_a religion_n as_o if_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o any_o religion_n against_o their_o true_a and_o lawful_a sovereign_n be_v warrantable_a for_o if_o so_o every_o opinion_n and_o fanatic_a will_v be_v its_o own_o judge_n and_o carver_n so_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n yet_o every_o man_n in_o the_o right_n at_o least_o the_o strong_a can_v do_v no_o wrong_n however_o not_o commit_v treason_n according_a to_o the_o too-much-practised_a rule_n thus_o witty_o condemn_v by_o sir_n john_n harrington_n treason_n do_v never_o prosper_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n 5._o epigram_n §_o 5._o for_o if_o it_o prosper_v none_o dare_v call_v it_o treason_n chap._n ii_o a_o vindication_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prosperous_a reign_n of_o the_o so_o much_o fame_v elizabeth_n in_o who_o time_n england_n be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o its_o glory_n and_o repute_n be_v as_o a_o umpire_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n flourish_v at_o home_n and_o victorious_a abroad_o but_o prudent_a cecil_n and_o vigilant_a walsinghams_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v have_v and_o so_o we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o our_o decay_a laurel_n and_o here_o by_o the_o by_o because_o 319._o because_o de_fw-fr schism_n aâ—gl_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 319._o sander_n and_o other_o romanist_n be_v please_v to_o render_v she_o as_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o womenkind_n i_o shall_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o say_v something_o in_o her_o vindication_n the_o better_a to_o confute_v her_o former_a reviler_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o more_o ignorant_a somewhat_o in_o her_o behalf_n her_o piety_n and_o religion_n have_v be_v celebrate_v by_o many_o pen_n her_o learning_n and_o skill_n in_o variety_n of_o language_n be_v admire_v by_o her_o great_a enemy_n beside_o her_o english_a elizabetha_n english_a arghâ—â—ium_fw-la praeâ—a_fw-la §_o elizabetha_n christopher_n ocklande_n who_o book_n be_v once_o order_v to_o be_v read_v in_o all_o grammar-school_n will_v tell_v you_o of_o six_o other_o language_n she_o be_v perfect_a in_o elizabetha_n piis_fw-la primos_fw-la imbuta_fw-la per_fw-la annos_fw-la moribus_fw-la &_o sophiae_fw-la studiis_fw-la instruct_v a_o sacrata_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o linguae_fw-la latiae_fw-la graiaeque_fw-la perita_fw-la linguas_fw-la europae_n celebres_fw-la intelliget_fw-la omnes_fw-la quid_fw-la teuto_fw-la hispanus_n gallusve_fw-la italusve_fw-la loquatur_fw-la mr._n 282._o mr._n his_o nine_o worthy_n pag._n 282._o thomas_n heywood_n one_o who_o love_v to_o write_v concern_v woman_n conclude_v thus_o of_o our_o elizabeth_n chaste_a virgin_n royal_a queen_n belove_v and_o fear_v much_o on_o the_o earth_n admire_v to_o heaven_n endear_v single_a and_o singular_a without_o another_o a_o nurse_n to_o belgia_n and_o to_o france_n a_o mother_n potent_a by_o land_n sole_a sovereign_n of_o the_o main_n antagonist_n to_o rome_n the_o scourge_n of_o spain_n though_o she_o be_v excellent_o skilled_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o needlework_n be_v admire_v for_o her_o neat_a dance_n be_v very_o skilful_a and_o know_v in_o music_n play_v well_o upon_o divers_a sort_n of_o instrument_n yet_o these_o and_o suchlike_a little_a pleasure_n can_v never_o call_v her_o thought_n from_o her_o subject_n good_a and_o the_o care_n of_o government_n â—â—urmiâ—_n government_n la._n epist_n â—â—urmiâ—_n roger_n ascham_n speak_v wonder_n of_o her_o ingenuity_n and_o knowledge_n and_o he_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o know_v she_o as_o any_o but_o these_o you_o may_v say_v be_v englishman_n and_o so_o bribe_v by_o their_o birthright_n though_o this_o with_o some_o of_o her_o enemy_n be_v no_o rule_n but_o shall_v we_o run_v to_o all_o her_o commendation_n beyond_o sea_n we_o may_v be_v endless_a 79._o endless_a poet._n ital._n vol._n 1._o pag_n 79._o cornelius_n amaltheus_n a_o zealous_a italian_a romanist_n can_v withhold_v his_o muse_n from_o her_o encomium_n 827._o encomium_n poet._n germ._n vol_fw-it 5_o pag._n 827._o laurentius_n rhodomanus_fw-la be_v as_o earnest_a in_o his_o anagrammatical_a mode_n
guise_n kill_v at_o bloys_n 1588._o catherine_n second_o wife_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o montpensier_n she_o die_v 1596._o charles_n cardinal_z of_o lorraine_n a_o legate_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n of_o he_o françois_fw-fr d'isle_n make_v his_o legend_n he_o die_v 1573._o lewis_n de_fw-fr guise_n make_v card._n by_o julius_n iii_o he_o die_v 1578_o claude_n duke_n of_o aumale_a slay_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o rochel_n 1573._o charles_n rené_fw-fr marquis_n of_o elboeuf_n die_v 1566._o charles_n duke_n of_o elboeuf_n charles_n duke_n of_o elboeuf_n and_o count_n de_fw-fr harcourt_n françois_fw-fr call_v the_o grand_a prior_n die_v 1562._o jean_n cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n live_v in_o the_o french_a court_n a_o great_a favourite_n with_o king_n françois_fw-fr i._n he_o die_v 1550._o guise_n a_o little_a strong_a town_n in_o picardy_n which_o king_n francis_n i._o raise_v to_o a_o dukedom_n and_o honour_a claude_n one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o rene_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n with_o thit_n title_n bar_n a_o little_a dukedom_n in_o lorraine_n the_o chief_a town_n of_o it_o be_v now_o call_v bar-le-duc_n so_o call_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o bar_n upon_o the_o seine_n the_o aube_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v erect_v into_o a_o dukedom_n by_o philippe_v the_o valois_n vi_o 1329._o the_o elder_a son_n of_o lorraine_n if_o marry_v have_v this_o title_n pont_n now_o better_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o pont-a-mousson_a a_o marquesset_n and_o title_n of_o the_o elder_a son_n if_o unmarried_a of_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n vaudemont_n or_o vauldemont_n a_o town_n in_o lorraine_n be_v the_o title_n of_o a_o earldom_n joinville_n a_o little_a town_n on_o the_o border_n of_o champagne_n towards_o lorraine_n a_o principality_n of_o the_o guise_n mercoeur_n a_o town_n in_o languedoc_n raise_v to_o a_o dukedom_n by_o charles_n ix_o 1569._o for_o nicolas_n nephew_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n mayenne_n in_o beausse_fw-fr in_o the_o little_a territory_n le_fw-fr maine_n coenomanensis_fw-la ager_n erect_v to_o a_o dukedom_n by_o charles_n ix_o 1573._o for_o charles_n brother_n to_o guise_n elboeuf_n in_o high_a normandy_n from_o a_o marquesset_n raise_v to_o a_o duchy_n by_o henry_n ii_o 1581._o and_o give_v to_o charles_n granchild_n to_o claude_n duke_n of_o guise_n aumalle_n aubmalle_n aumarle_n albemarle_n in_o latin_a alba_n mala_n etc._n arturus_fw-la du_fw-fr monstier_n neustria_fw-la pia_fw-la p._n 731_o 732_o etc._n etc._n for_o thus_o and_o more_o various_o have_v it_o former_o be_v write_v a_o town_n in_o high_a normandy_n ancient_o a_o earldom_n with_o which_o title_n the_o king_n of_o england_n as_o duke_n of_o normandy_n use_v to_o honour_v some_o of_o their_o subject_n and_o the_o french_a king_n have_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o have_v use_v the_o same_o liberty_n charles_n vii_o make_v it_o a_o peerdom_n of_o france_n 1458._o and_o henry_n ii_o raise_v it_o to_o a_o dukedom_n for_o one_o of_o guise_n son_n 1547._o but_o it_o be_v now_o honour_a by_o george_n monck_n duke_n of_o albemarle_n by_o this_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o reader_n may_v the_o better_o distinguish_v and_o understand_v the_o variety_n of_o cardinal_n to_o be_v meet_v withal_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o french_a trouble_n and_o may_v also_o see_v to_o what_o greatness_n and_o honour_n the_o guisian_a family_n have_v in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v raise_v to_o in_o france_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v answerable_o grateful_a to_o that_o crown_n let_v other_o judge_n some_o be_v apt_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o claude_n de_fw-fr vaudemont_n afterward_o the_o first_o contre-guiâ—e_a ant._n colynet_n p._n 1_o and_o le_fw-fr contre-guiâ—e_a duke_n of_o guise_n come_v into_o france_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o lewis_n xii_o predecessor_n to_o francis_n i._o in_o no_o splendent_a condition_n but_o by_o wheedle_v himself_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o king_n françois_fw-fr i._n obtain_v to_o be_v the_o king_n falconer_n whence_o by_o degree_n he_o raise_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n above_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal._n and_o they_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o francis_n i._o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o the_o aspire_a humour_n of_o that_o family_n that_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n he_o advise_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o they_o otherwise_o b._n otherwise_o mon_fw-fr fils_fw-fr j'ay_fw-fr bien_fw-fr apperçeu_fw-fr &_o cognois_fw-fr pour_fw-fr uray_fw-fr que_fw-fr la_fw-fr race_n n'en_fw-fr vault_n rien_fw-fr &_o que_fw-fr si_fw-fr vous_fw-fr faites_fw-fr le_fw-fr contraire_fw-fr ils_fw-fr vous_fw-fr mettront_fw-fr en_fw-fr pourpoint_n &_o vostre_fw-fr peuple_fw-fr en_fw-fr chemise_n françois_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'isle_n fol._n 6._o b._n they_o will_v turn_v you_o into_o your_o doublet_n and_o your_o subject_n into_o their_o shirt_n some_o may_v look_v upon_o lewis_n xi_o of_o france_n as_o a_o cunning_a king_n be_v 953._o jean_n bodin_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr râ—publâ—que_n l._n 6._o c._n 2_o p_o 952_o 953._o master_n of_o hypocrisy_n other_o may_v conclude_v he_o rich_a when_o they_o see_v his_o account_n run_v so_o thrifty_o if_o not_o beggarly_a as_o sols_n as_o 20_o sols_n two_o shilling_n for_o two_o new_a sleeve_n for_o the_o king_n old_a doublet_n denier_n doublet_n 15_o denier_n one_o penny_n halfpenny_n for_o a_o box_n of_o grease_n to_o grease_v his_o boot_n but_o certain_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o wise_a for_o turn_v away_o his_o father_n old_a faithful_a counsellor_n and_o servant_n for_o neglect_v and_o despise_v the_o old_a nobility_n and_o please_v and_o sort_v himself_o with_o the_o plebeian_n and_o those_o of_o the_o mean_a rank_n insomuch_o that_o his_o tailor_n be_v his_o herald_n and_o his_o barber_n his_o ambassador_n this_o way_n of_o meanness_n and_o negligence_n be_v seldom_o without_o a_o mischief_n attend_v it_o and_o this_o family_n of_o valois_n now_o grow_v towards_o its_o end_n want_v the_o vigour_n and_o prudence_n of_o her_o former_a king_n now_o be_v they_o sardanapalus_n like_a more_o apt_a and_o fit_a to_o accompany_v the_o worst_a of_o woman_n and_o hold_v a_o distaff_n then_o to_o manage_v a_o sceptre_n or_o protect_v a_o people_n pleasure_n be_v all_o their_o study_n and_o to_o neglect_v business_n all_o their_o care_n they_o be_v only_o the_o picture_n of_o king_n have_v neither_o life_n nor_o action_n to_o government_n or_o majesty_n leave_v affair_n to_o be_v manage_v by_o any_o that_o can_v thrust_v themselves_o uppermost_a by_o which_o easiness_n they_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v commend_v by_o some_o hate_v by_o other_o pity_v by_o most_o as_o good-natured_a king_n bear_v to_o enrich_v a_o few_o favourite_n but_o ruin_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n beside_o though_o some_o cunning_a minister_n of_o state_n can_v throw_v all_o their_o own_o extortion_n cheat_n and_o villainy_n upon_o the_o king_n thereby_o make_v a_o double_a cheat_n abuse_v both_o the_o king_n and_o people_n and_o thus_o it_o happen_v with_o these_o of_o france_n to_o who_o very_a name_n and_o family_n i_o find_v some_o to_o have_v such_o a_o spite_n and_o hatred_n that_o i_o meet_v with_o a_o cordelier_n call_v melchier_n public_o in_o the_o pulpit_n to_o have_v tell_v the_o people_n 1559._o that_o as_o long_o as_o any_o of_o the_o line_n of_o valois_n reign_v the_o people_n can_v 800._o guil._n ribier_fw-fr leâ—tres_n &_o memoires_n d'estat_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o p._n 799_o 800._o not_o be_v free_a from_o oppression_n all_o that_o family_n be_v so_o high_o addict_v to_o tyranny_n and_o another_o time_n he_o affirm_v to_o his_o auditor_n that_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a that_o four_o of_o the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n ought_v to_o be_v root_v out_o for_o the_o easment_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o people_n that_o this_o grey_a friar_n mean_v the_o king_n then_o in_o be_v viz._n henry_n ii_o i_o can_v say_v but_o for_o number_v sake_n it_o be_v not_o unworth_a the_o observation_n that_o beside_o the_o king_n there_o be_v but_o four_o man_n viz._n his_o four_o son_n live_v then_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o that_o family_n after_o who_o death_n it_o end_v and_o the_o crown_n fall_v to_o that_o of_o bourbon_n nor_o be_v it_o unworth_a the_o notice_n that_o the_o people_n be_v then_o so_o apt_a to_o sedition_n that_o antoine_n king_n of_o navarre_n who_o under_o his_o own_o hand_n give_v the_o king_n notice_n of_o these_o expression_n be_v pussle_v or_o at_o a_o stand_v how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o this_o affair_n fear_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v he_o forthwith_o call_v the_o friar_n to_o a_o account_n but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o house_n of_o valois_n that_o be_v aim_v at_o but_o that_o of_o bourbon_n too_o as_o be_v next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o this_o design_n be_v heavy_o lay_v in_o the_o dish_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n who_o as_o they_o say_v have_v for_o many_o year_n consult_v
enough_o to_o oppose_v his_o enemy_n nor_o certain_a where_o to_o secure_v himself_o fear_v if_o he_o leave_v paris_n it_o will_v rise_v against_o he_o and_o if_o he_o stay_v there_o he_o may_v be_v seize_v on_o so_o zealous_o bend_v be_v that_o city_n for_o the_o covenant_n however_o he_o get_v a_o strong_a guard_n about_o he_o and_o send_v the_o queen-mother_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o confederate_n and_o what_o a_o grand_a conceit_n they_o have_v of_o their_o enterprise_n may_v in_o part_n be_v 648._o gomberville_n vol_n 1._o p._n 648._o see_v by_o their_o cardinal_n letter_n to_o the_o duchess_n of_o nevers_n wherein_o he_o tell_v she_o how_o please_v he_o be_v with_o the_o good_a will_n which_o she_o and_o her_o duke_n bear_v to_o their_o design_n which_o be_v only_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n though_o other_o traduce_v they_o as_o ambitious_a that_o they_o shall_v short_o have_v the_o brave_a army_n that_o have_v be_v in_o france_n these_o five_o hundred_o year_n that_o though_o the_o queen-mother_n now_o talk_v to_o they_o of_o peace_n yet_o their_o demand_n be_v so_o many_o for_o religion_n that_o she_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o etc._n etc._n your_o most_o humble_a uncle_n to_o serve_v you_o charles_n cardinal_z de_fw-fr bourbon_n chalons_n 23_o may_n 1585._o but_o in_o short_a the_o treaty_n be_v carry_v on_o very_o cunning_o on_o both_o side_n and_o at_o last_o both_o party_n grow_v jealous_a of_o their_o own_o force_n and_o guise_n doubt_v the_o cardinal_n constancy_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o easy_a nature_n a_o peace_n be_v clap_v up_o advantageous_a enough_o to_o the_o covenanter_n for_o by_o agreement_n july_n 7_o july_n the_o huguenot_n be_v to_o be_v prosecute_v several_a city_n and_o strong_a place_n give_v to_o the_o guisard_n strong_a horse-guard_n appoint_v and_o pay_v by_o the_o king_n to_o wait_v upon_o their_o chieftain_n guise_n himself_o be_v to_o have_v one_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n his_o force_n pay_v and_o all_o thing_n forgive_v etc._n etc._n and_o for_o better_a satisfaction_n upon_o this_o reunion_n of_o his_o subject_n as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n must_v publish_v a_o edict_n which_o perefixe_v call_v a_o bloody_a one_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n and_o poland_n etc._n etc._n juillet_n 18_o july_n edict_n de_fw-fr juillet_n how_o god_n and_o man_n know_v his_o care_n and_o endeavour_n to_o have_v all_o his_o subject_n of_o one_o religion_n i._n e._n the_o roman_a the_o want_n of_o which_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o so_o many_o trouble_n wherefore_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o council_n he_o do_v ordain_v and_o command_v this_o unalterable_a decree_n and_o edict_n that_o in_o his_o dominion_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o viz._n the_o roman_a religion_n under_o pain_n of_o confiscation_n of_o body_n and_o good_n all_o former_a edict_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o that_o all_o huguenot_n minister_n or_o preacher_n do_v avoid_v and_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n within_o one_o month_n that_o all_o his_o other_o subject_n who_o will_v not_o change_v their_o religion_n shall_v depart_v within_o six_o month_n yet_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o sell_v and_o dispose_v of_o their_o good_n that_o all_o huguenot_n or_o heretic_n shall_v be_v incapable_a of_o any_o office_n or_o dignity_n that_o all_o away_o all_o all_o court_n 〈…〉_o in_o several_a place_n by_o former_a edict_n 1576_o 1577._o wherein_o half_o be_v to_o be_v romanist_n and_o half_a huguenot_n these_o be_v restore_v agâ—in_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o nantâ—s_n 1589._o with_o maâ—y_v other_o favour_n to_o the_o huguenot_n mâ—ny_n or_o which_o have_v be_v since_o null_v and_o take_v away_o chambre_fw-fr mi-party_n and_o tri-party_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o all_o those_o town_n and_o place_n former_o give_v to_o the_o huguenot_n for_o their_o security_n shall_v by_o they_o be_v deliver_v up_o that_o what_o have_v hitherto_o or_o former_o be_v do_v shall_v be_v pardon_v on_o both_o side_n and_o that_o for_o the_o better_a preservation_n of_o this_o edict_n all_o prince_n officer_n governor_n justice_n mayor_n etc._n etc._n shall_v swear_v to_o keep_v it_o and_o their_o say_a oath_n to_o be_v register_v henry_n by_o the_o king_n in_o his_o council_n broulart_n read_v and_o publish_v in_o parliament_n the_o king_n present_a de-hevez_a the_o king_n of_o navarre_n see_v himself_o thus_o aim_v at_o not_o only_o challenge_v guise_n to_o single_a combat_n which_o the_o duke_n answer_v only_o by_o libel_n but_o also_o vindicate_v himself_o by_o a_o apologetical_a declaration_n draw_v up_o by_o philippe_n morney_n sieur_n du_fw-fr plessis_n who_o pen_n and_o learning_n that_o king_n use_v to_o make_v much_o use_n of_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o memoir_n and_o who_o life_n be_v afterward_o write_v by_o one_o of_o his_o amanuensis_n and_o in_o who_o commendation_n you_o may_v read_v a_o large_a ode_n in_o monsieur_n etc._n monsieur_n le_fw-fr paâ—nasse_n des_fw-fr poetes_n francoise_n tom_n 2._o fol_z 69_o 70_o etc._n etc._n d'espinelle_n collection_n king_n henry_n iii_o perceive_v that_o the_o leaguer_n make_v great_a noise_n against_o he_o for_o not_o prosecute_n the_o war_n against_o the_o huguenot_n or_o rather_o against_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n tell_v they_o his_o willingness_n to_o such_o a_o war_n and_o therefore_o desire_v they_o to_o put_v he_o in_o a_o way_n to_o have_v money_n for_o the_o raise_n and_o pay_v the_o army_n but_o this_o they_o care_v not_o for_o be_v unwilling_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v either_o strong_a or_o rich_a yet_o to_o stop_v their_o clamour_n he_o give_v order_n for_o the_o level_n of_o three_o army_n to_o fight_n navarre_n and_o his_o associate_n thus_o be_v their_o three_o several_a interest_n in_o france_n at_o the_o same_o time_n i._o the_o king_n and_o his_o royalist_n ii_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n with_o his_o huguenot_n in_o their_o own_o defence_n as_o a_o 579._o a_o andr._n favyn_n hist_o de_fw-fr navarre_n p._n 936._o davila_n p._n 579._o romanist_n confess_v iii_o the_o guisian_n or_o covenanter_n design_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o two_o former_a and_o to_o advance_v themselves_o and_o now_o pope_n gregory_n xiii_o die_a there_o succeed_v in_o the_o chair_n sixtus_n v._n who_o upon_o solicitation_n of_o the_o guisard_n thunder_v out_o a_o bull_n against_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o condé_v which_o be_v too_o long_o for_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o read_n of_o it_o in_o other_o 126._o other_o pet._n math._n sâ—â—mma_fw-la constitut_n rom._n pont._n p._n 901_o 902_o 903._o fran._n hoâ—oman_n â—ulmen_fw-mi brutum_fw-la gold_a monarch_n rom._n tom_n 2_o 3_o p._n 124_o 125_o 126._o author_n but_o because_o it_o be_v in_o none_o of_o the_o edition_n of_o cherubinus_n his_o bullarium_n possible_o since_o that_o time_n think_v it_o not_o convenient_a to_o exasperate_v that_o kingdom_n as_o they_o have_v either_o fraudulent_o or_o politic_o leave_v out_o some_o other_o bull_n take_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o as_o follow_v first_o it_o tell_v we_o what_o a_o fine_a thing_n a_o pope_n be_v that_o by_o his_o right_n and_o power_n can_v throw_v down_o and_o depose_v the_o great_a of_o king_n then_o what_o favour_n and_o kindness_n this_o henry_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o pope_n for_o gregory_n xiii_o abolish_v and_o pardon_v his_o former_a sin_n and_o heresy_n and_o give_v he_o a_o dispensation_n to_o marry_v his_o queen_n margaret_n and_o the_o like_v do_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o condé_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o have_v adhere_v to_o calvinism_n oppose_v the_o roman_a religion_n and_o endeavour_v to_o carry_v on_o that_o which_o they_o call_v a_o reformation_n for_o which_o they_o have_v by_o arm_n and_o council_n withstand_v the_o romanist_n wherefore_o according_a to_o our_o duty_n we_o draw_v the_o sword_n of_o vengeance_n against_o these_o two_o son_n of_o wrath_n henry_n sometime_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o henry_n prince_n of_o condé_v and_o therefore_o declare_v they_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n deprive_v of_o all_o their_o dominion_n principality_n title_n place_n jurisdiction_n office_n good_n right_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o both_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n be_v and_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v uncapable_a to_o succeed_v in_o or_o possess_v any_o of_o the_o premise_n and_o we_o also_o absolve_v all_o noble_n feudatories_n vassal_n subject_n and_o all_o other_o people_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n fidelity_n and_o duty_n they_o owe_v or_o promise_v to_o they_o and_o do_v hereby_o command_v and_o forbid_v all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o they_o in_o no_o wise_n obey_v the_o aforesaid_a henry_n or_o any_o of_o their_o law_n or_o commandment_n and_o those_o that_o do_v otherwise_o we_o excommunicate_v with_o the_o
a_o fiery_a disposition_n we_o may_v suppose_v he_o not_o a_o little_a nettle_v at_o this_o paper_n but_o as_o by_o degree_n his_o passion_n cool_v so_o do_v he_o affect_v navarre_n and_o admire_v his_o courage_n and_o noble_a resolution_n and_o guise_n question_v not_o but_o that_o all_o will_v go_v well_o enough_o with_o he_o for_o though_o once_o self-interest_n be_v all_o his_o design_n he_o and_o his_o brother_n the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n have_v make_v some_o overture_n to_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n to_o join_v themselves_o with_o he_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o ruin_v the_o french_a king_n favourite_n or_o his_o party_n that_o so_o the_o leaguer_n may_v command_v that_o king_n person_n and_o council_n yet_o he_o also_o plot_v the_o overthrow_n of_o navarre_n and_o his_o associate_n the_o better_a to_o secure_v all_o authority_n to_o himself_o to_o which_o purpose_n the_o french_a king_n be_v so_o work_v upon_o as_o to_o 1585._o to_o 7_o octob._n 1585._o decree_v all_o huguenot_n to_o turn_n romanist_n or_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n within_o 15_o day_n and_o their_o good_n to_o be_v seize_v on_o and_o sell_v but_o the_o woman_n have_v 6_o month_n grant_v they_o yet_o the_o french_a king_n just_o distrust_v the_o guisards_n greatness_n and_o design_n have_v the_o better_a to_o keep_v the_o scale_n even_o and_o to_o secure_v himself_o between_o both_o party_n favour_n enough_o both_o for_o navarre_n and_o a_o peace_n with_o the_o huguenot_n and_o always_o look_v upon_o henry_n to_o be_v next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n wish_v he_o will_v change_v his_o religion_n the_o better_a to_o render_v he_o more_o capable_a to_o enjoy_v it_o and_o according_o begin_v to_o enter_v into_o some_o treaty_n with_o he_o which_o so_o mad_v the_o covenanter_n that_o they_o and_o the_o pulpit_n rant_v very_o malapert_o against_o the_o king_n as_o one_o incline_v to_o the_o heretic_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a religion_n which_o falsity_n and_o slander_n be_v no_o small_a trouble_n to_o henry_n of_o france_n by_o they_o daily_o lose_v the_o goodwill_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o romanish_a subject_n nor_o be_v henry_n of_o navarre_n any_o whit_n less_o offend_v at_o the_o duke_n of_o joyeuse_n who_o have_v obtain_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o confiscation_n of_o all_o the_o say_a king_n hereditary_a territory_n upon_o his_o deprivation_n by_o the_o former_a bull_n or_o sentence_n chap._n iu._n a_o council_n of_o sixteen_o appoint_v at_o paris_n to_o act_v all_o for_o the_o league_n where_o they_o daily_o contrive_v to_o seize_v upon_o and_o murder_v the_o king_n but_o be_v discover_v to_o he_o by_o poulain_n the_o guisard_n desire_v the_o king_n to_o shackle_v himself_o guise_n come_v to_o paris_n the_o barricado_n the_o king_n steal_v out_o of_o paris_n aseeming_a peace_n make_v by_o the_o edict_n of_o union_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o his_o brother_n lewis_n cardinal_n of_o guise_n kill_v at_o bloys_n while_o the_o country_n now_o tend_v to_o war_n and_o sedition_n we_o can_v suppose_v paris_n to_o lie_v unconcern_v and_o as_o some_o say_v her_o river_n gall._n river_n pap._n masson_n de_o flum_o gall._n seina_n be_v not_o so_o heavy_a as_o other_o water_n so_o the_o story_n of_o this_o wicked_a league_n may_v argue_v her_o inhabitant_n to_o be_v more_o light_n fickler_n and_o apt_a to_o rebellion_n then_o any_o other_o people_n and_o dash_v out_o those_o commendation_n of_o loyalty_n which_o the_o learned_a 3._o learned_a les_fw-fr antiquitez_fw-fr des_fw-fr ville_n de_fw-fr france_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o andré_n du_fw-fr chesne_n have_v appropriate_v to_o this_o city_n who_o design_n a_o rebellion_n must_v be_v sure_a to_o secure_v the_o chief_a city_n to_o his_o service_n which_o once_o do_v half_a his_o work_n be_v finish_v and_o this_o be_v neither_o unknown_a nor_o neglect_v by_o guise_n who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v make_v it_o year_n 1584._o his_o care_n and_o business_n to_o work_v over_o the_o parisian_n to_o his_o interest_n by_o his_o creature_n and_o minister_n fob_v into_o their_o head_n strange_a story_n of_o the_o bad_a and_o gasp_a condition_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o king_n inclination_n to_o heresy_n and_o endeavour_n to_o have_v navarre_n succeed_v he_o to_o prevent_v all_o a_o council_n of_o xvi_o active_a leaguer_n be_v appoint_v at_o paris_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o solemn_a covenant_n to_o who_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n send_v le_fw-fr sieur_n de_fw-fr mayneville_n there_o to_o reside_v and_o advise_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o join_v with_o they_o which_o they_o think_v can_v not_o be_v better_o do_v then_o by_o persuade_v the_o people_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o religion_n and_o how_o many_o thousand_o huguenot_n lay_v skulk_a in_o the_o city_n well_o arm_v with_o a_o resolution_n to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o the_o romanist_n this_o close_a committee_n of_o covenanter_n first_o meet_v secret_o in_o the_o college_n de_fw-fr fortet_fw-la so_o call_v from_o its_o founder_n pierre_n fortet_fw-la upon_o which_o occasion_n it_o be_v afterward_o common_o style_v ligue_n style_v le_fw-fr beâ—câ—aâ—_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ligue_n the_o cradle_n of_o the_o league_n afterward_o they_o assemble_v in_o the_o covent_n of_o the_o dominican_n or_o jacobin_n and_o at_o last_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v suspect_v or_o discover_v they_o meet_v not_o at_o any_o certain_a place_n but_o sometime_o at_o one_o private_a house_n and_o sometime_o in_o another_o at_o this_o time_n be_v provost_n of_o the_o â—xâ—ent_n the_o l'isle_n de_fw-fr france_n be_v proper_o call_v that_o track_v of_o ground_n contain_v paris_n s._n denis_n montmorancy_n dammartin_n poissy_n s._n german_a en_fw-fr say_v luzarche_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o provosiship_n or_o government_n be_v of_o a_o lâ—rgor_n â—xâ—ent_n isle_n of_o france_n one_o hardy_n who_o be_v old_a and_o so_o not_o very_o active_a do_v usual_o act_v by_o his_o deputy_n or_o lieutenant_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o be_v now_o one_o nicolas_n poulain_n bear_v at_o s._n denis_n he_o the_o leaguer_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o draw_v into_o their_o cabal_n because_o they_o can_v make_v special_a use_n of_o his_o authority_n nor_o do_v they_o doubt_v much_o of_o his_o compliance_n be_v great_o in_o debt_n and_o so_o the_o hope_n of_o gain_n and_o reward_n will_v prove_v strong_a motive_n according_o jean_n le_fw-fr clerc_n sieur_n de_fw-fr bussy_n and_o georges_n michelet_n two_o active_a man_n of_o the_o close_a committee_n and_o zealous_a guisard_n assault_v the_o aforesaid_a poulain_n with_o many_o persuasive_a argument_n to_o join_v himself_o to_o their_o design_n to_o which_o at_o last_o he_o consent_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o secrecy_n and_o they_o all_o swear_v to_o one_o another_o another_o oath_n that_o if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v seize_v on_o or_o imprison_v for_o this_o their_o cause_n that_o then_o every_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n shall_v venture_v life_n and_o estate_n for_o his_o delivery_n but_o poulain_n continue_v not_o long_o firm_a to_o they_o for_o whether_o he_o be_v trouble_v at_o their_o wicked_a design_n or_o to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o his_o majesty_n thereby_o to_o better_v his_o fortune_n he_o discover_v all_o private_o to_o the_o king_n though_o keep_v on_o his_o usual_a meeting_n with_o the_o leaguer_n and_o when_o with_o they_o seem_v as_o zealous_a as_o the_o rest_n what_o he_o know_v of_o they_o he_o afterward_o draw_v up_o into_o a_o little_a 1666._o little_a le_fw-fr procâ—â—_n du_fw-fr nicolas_n poulain_n yâ—u_o maâ—_n 〈◊〉_d in_o claude_n malingre_n sieur_n de_fw-fr s._n lazare_n annales_n generales_n de_fw-fr paris_n p._n 329_o 330_o 331_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o iâ—_n alâ—â—â—ry_o lâ—â—ely_o reprint_v in_o the_o recuil_n de_fw-fr diverse_n piece_n servant_n a_o l'history_n de_fw-fr henry_n iii_o râ—y_v de_fw-fr france_n etc._n etc._n octavo_n 1666._o narrative_n out_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v take_v what_o we_o think_v most_o material_a the_o better_a to_o increase_v their_o number_n and_o strengthen_v their_o cause_n they_o have_v choose_v ouâ—_n several_a cunning_a fellow_n one_o out_o of_o each_o trade_n company_n or_o profession_n even_o among_o the_o several_a court_n of_o judicature_n law_n or_o justice_n who_o be_v to_o inveigle_v themselves_o among_o their_o respective_a trade_n and_o faculty_n noise_n up_o the_o honour_n of_o guise_n the_o danger_n of_o religion_n the_o growth_n of_o heresy_n the_o fault_n of_o the_o king_n the_o tyranny_n of_o his_o favourite_n and_o so_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o league_n to_o defend_v themselves_o country_n and_o religion_n and_o for_o their_o better_a security_n they_o consult_v how_o to_o provide_v themselves_o with_o arms._n the_o king_n suspect_v some_o mischief_n have_v by_o express_a order_n forbid_v all_o gun-smith_n cutler_n and_o such_o like_a artificer_n to_o sell_v any_o sort_n of_o arm_n
out_o of_o their_o house_n and_o shop_n to_o follow_v he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o have_v present_o above_o thirty_o thousand_o follower_n cry_v out_o long_o let_v gnise_n live_v 23._o 9_o mâ—y_n davila_n p._n â—80_n d'aubigne_a tom_n 3._o l._n 1._o ch_n 23._o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n all_o â—hewed_v their_o great_a affection_n to_o he_o some_o thank_v he_o other_o bowing_z to_o he_o some_o kiss_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n other_o that_o can_v not_o get_v so_o near_o by_o their_o hand_n and_o gestnre_n show_v their_o zele_n and_o joy_n some_o adore_v he_o as_o a_o saint_n touch_v he_o with_o their_o bead_n kiss_v as_o they_o think_v the_o then_o say_v hallow_v stuff_n or_o touch_v their_o eye_n and_o forehead_n with_o they_o the_o woman_n strew_v leaf_n and_o flower_n from_o their_o window_n madam_n vitri_fw-la cry_v out_o o_o good_a prince_n see_v you_o be_v come_v we_o be_v safe_a other_o add_v shall_v we_o not_o die_v for_o joy_n when_o we_o have_v see_v you_o king_n to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o madness_n and_o wickedness_n will_v a_o giddy_a zele_n for_o religion_n transport_v the_o indiscreet_a rabble_n guise_n on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o a_o popular_a face_n and_o and_o smile_a countenance_n show_v himself_o affable_a and_o courteous_a to_o all_o by_o word_n salutation_n or_o kind_a look_n and_o thus_o pass_v along_o with_o his_o hat_n in_o his_o hand_n omit_v nothing_o that_o may_v gain_v their_o affection_n and_o applause_n and_o in_o this_o complemental_a triumph_n he_o ride_v direct_o to_o st._n eustache_n alight_v at_o the_o fill_v repenty_n where_o the_o queen-mother_n than_o lie_v with_o who_o have_v some_o discourse_n she_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n inform_v the_o king_n of_o his_o come_n by_o her_o gentleman-usher_n luigi_n davila_n a_o cyprian_a by_o birth_n and_o elder_a brother_n to_o henrico_n caterino_n davila_n that_o excellent_a author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o france_n which_o so_o perplex_v his_o majesty_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o rest_v himself_o upon_o his_o arm_n hang_v his_o head_n down_o almost_o to_o the_o table_n guise_n have_v have_v some_o discourse_n with_o the_o queen-mother_n who_o be_v not_o a_o little_a fright_v at_o his_o come_n wait_v upon_o she_o on_o foot_n to_o the_o lovure_n she_o be_v carry_v in_o her_o chair_n or_o sedan_n be_v come_v before_o the_o king_n he_o endeavour_v to_o excuse_v and_o vindicate_v himself_o and_o so_o return_v to_o his_o own_o house_n in_o st._n antoine_n street_n and_o here_o not_o only_a pope_n 3._o pope_n ponâ—_n a_o 1588._o §_o 3._o sixtus_n v._o but_o several_a other_o condemn_v the_o king_n that_o he_o have_v not_o guise_n forthwith_o kill_v while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o power_n in_o the_o lovure_n and_o some_o of_o his_o counselor_n advise_v he_o then_o to_o do_v it_o while_o other_o think_v there_o be_v no_o policy_n or_o safety_n in_o that_o see_v the_o people_n so_o furious_o resolve_v for_o he_o yet_o probable_o the_o king_n be_v then_o in_o a_o high_a passion_n may_v have_v order_v his_o dispatch_n but_o that_o guise_n by_o whisper_n and_o other_o demeanour_n perceive_v their_o resolution_n not_o settle_v so_o very_o cunning_o take_v hold_n of_o their_o uncertainty_n pretend_v a_o weariness_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o travel_n take_v his_o leave_n and_o go_v to_o his_o house_n attend_v with_o the_o former_a multitude_n of_o his_o admirer_n and_o now_o the_o plot_n begin_v to_o work_v guise_n that_o night_n get_v above_o four_o hundred_o gentleman_n and_o commander_n to_o his_o house_n send_v for_o the_o council_n of_o sixteen_o and_o the_o eschevins_n the_o like_o our_o city_n sheriff_n paris_n have_v 4_o eschevins_n eschevins_n then_o of_o his_o faction_n with_o who_o he_o consult_v order_v guard_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o every_o ward_n all_o the_o covenanter_n to_o be_v ready_a upon_o notice_n and_o have_v his_o own_o house_n well_o store_v with_o arms._n and_o the_o same_o care_n be_v also_o take_v by_o the_o court_n to_o fortify_v the_o lovure_n the_o next_o day_n guise_n attend_v with_o above_o four_o hundred_o gentleman_n private_o arm_v with_o pistol_n under_o their_o cloak_n for_o upon_o his_o former_a jealousy_n may._n 10_o may._n he_o will_v not_o venture_v himself_o so_o unprovided_a as_o he_o be_v before_o go_v to_o the_o lovure_n wait_v upon_o the_o queen_n his_o cousin_n than_o the_o king_n and_o so_o return_v and_o hold_v a_o deep_a consultation_n with_o pierre_n depinac_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n his_o chief_a confident_a and_o counsellor_n after_o dinner_n he_o go_v to_o the_o queen-mothers_n house_n whither_o the_o king_n come_v and_o after_o several_a discourse_n concern_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o government_n and_o the_o people_n each_o endeavour_v to_o vindicate_v himself_o and_o favourite_n they_o depart_v the_o next_o day_n the_o king_n order_v all_o stranger_n to_o depart_v the_o city_n think_v may._n 11_o may._n by_o that_o mean_n to_o lessen_v and_o divide_v the_o force_n of_o the_o guisard_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v nor_o obey_v and_o guise_n to_o render_v his_o majesty_n more_o odious_a give_v out_o that_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o put_v to_o death_n lx._n of_o the_o chief_a romanist_n a_o counterfeit_a list_n of_o who_o he_o frame_v and_o send_v abroad_o by_o his_o creature_n in_o which_o be_v name_v the_o eschevins_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o sixteen_o and_o covenanter_n and_o then_o all_o their_o curate_n and_o preacher_n and_o to_o make_v this_o more_o terrible_a it_o be_v confident_o report_v how_o that_o the_o townhouse_n the_o the_o townhouse_n hostel_n de_fw-fr ville_fw-fr be_v full_a of_o gibbet_n to_o hang_v the_o say_a people_n on_o all_o which_o so_o incense_v the_o rabble_n that_o they_o be_v think_v to_o rise_v up_o that_o very_a night_n their_o commander_n be_v settle_v in_o every_o quarter_n and_o that_o which_o most_o confirm_v these_o opinion_n to_o the_o people_n be_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o king_n force_n for_o his_o majesty_n perceive_v the_o high_a attempt_n of_o the_o leaguer_n determine_v to_o put_v it_o to_o the_o push_n to_o secure_v himself_o and_o daunt_v or_o quell_v his_o enemy_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o have_v send_v for_o the_o several_a regiment_n of_o the_o swisses_n and_o french_a who_o quarter_v near_o paris_n who_o according_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o city_n on_o thursday_n morning_n by_o may._n 12_o may._n marshal_n byron_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o king_n order_n have_v take_v up_o their_o station_n or_o post_n in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o city_n especial_o near_o the_o court_n which_o some_o think_v be_v not_o do_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n see_v they_o keep_v too_o great_a a_o distancâ—_n from_o l'hostel_n de_fw-fr guise_n in_o s._n antoine_n street_n whereby_o with_o the_o great_a ease_n all_o his_o associate_n and_o rabble_n may_v come_v to_o he_o and_o unite_v without_o any_o opposition_n however_o at_o the_o noise_n of_o these_o royal_a force_n the_o people_n shut_v up_o their_o shop_n fly_v to_o their_o arm_n and_o according_a to_o their_o former_a instruction_n what_o with_o tub_n barrel_n and_o such_o like_a material_n stop_v barrieades_n stop_v therefore_o the_o french_a do_v yet_o call_v this_o day_n and_o action_n les_fw-fr barcieades_fw-mi de_fw-fr paris_n or_o journee_n des_fw-fr barrieades_n barricado_n and_o chain_v up_o the_o street_n lane_n and_o passage_n and_o that_o with_o such_o cunning_a and_o quickness_n that_o the_o king_n force_n be_v as_o aforesaid_a divide_v can_v not_o come_v to_o or_o assist_v one_o another_o whereupon_o after_o a_o little_a resistance_n and_o a_o few_o slay_v they_o yield_v themselves_o and_o thus_o this_o vast_a city_n become_v subject_a to_o guise_n who_o ride_v through_o the_o street_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n since_o god_n have_v be_v so_o merciful_a to_o they_o as_o to_o secure_v their_o life_n family_n liberty_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n desire_v they_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o all_o will_v be_v well_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o king_n and_o court_n find_v themselves_o in_o a_o sad_a condition_n and_o see_v no_o help_n after_o many_o consultation_n the_o queen-mother_n be_v send_v to_o treat_v with_o the_o duke_n and_o be_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o stoppage_n and_o barricado_n bring_v to_o he_o upon_o discourse_n she_o find_v he_o haughty_a and_o exorbitant_a in_o his_o demand_n more_o like_o a_o conqueror_n then_o a_o subject_a not_o depart_v a_o jot_n from_o such_o as_o these_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v lieutenant_n general_n in_o all_o province_n and_o place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o state_n shall_v be_v call_v at_o paris_n who_o with_o the_o king_n shall_v confirm_v to_o he_o that_o power_n
fuisse_fw-la posteri_fw-la dicere_fw-la jure_fw-la possint_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la impetraturos_fw-la ut_fw-la speramus_fw-la sicuti_fw-la sperare_fw-la certe_fw-la debemus_fw-la ita_fw-la post_fw-la sanctissimcrum_fw-la pedum_fw-la oscula_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la vestram_fw-la uti_fw-la nobis_fw-la deus_fw-la opt._n max._n sic_fw-la diu_fw-la incolumem_fw-la servet_fw-la summis_fw-la precibus_fw-la ab_fw-la co_fw-la petimus_fw-la atque_fw-la obsecramus_fw-la beatitudinis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la humillimi_fw-la devotiss_fw-la &_o obsequentiss_n filii_fw-la cives_fw-la parisienses_fw-la pro_fw-la reliquo_fw-la catholicorum_n &_o fidelium_fw-la in_o gallia_n coetu_fw-la parisiis_fw-la 14_o jan._n 1589._o and_o now_o the_o covenanter_n run_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o extravagancy_n against_o their_o sovereign_n who_o they_o no_o more_o call_v or_o acknowledge_v for_o king_n term_v he_o only_a henry_n de_fw-fr valois_n heretic_n tyrant_n and_o what_o not_o throw_v down_o his_o arm_n and_o statue_n which_o they_o break_v to_o piece_n and_o drag_v along_o the_o street_n nay_o so_o mad_a be_v they_o that_o to_o have_v but_o his_o journal_n his_o scâ—lus_fw-fr putabaâ—ur_fw-fr morie_a plectâ—ndum_fw-la sâ—uts_fw-fr henricum_fw-la râ—gem_fw-la apâ—â—â—aâ—et_fw-la an_o it_o taâ—ulâ—m_v â—us_a piâ—um_fw-la dâ—mi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d jo._n the_o buss_n to_o 4._o â—_o 287._o journal_n picture_n or_o to_o call_v he_o king_n be_v think_v crime_n enough_o to_o deserve_v death_n yet_o the_o painter_n set_v themselves_o on_o work_n to_o draw_v he_o but_o in_o the_o most_o ridiculous_a and_o shameful_a habit_n and_o posture_n their_o zealous_a fancy_n can_v invent_v and_o their_o priest_n be_v as_o wicked_a as_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o thunder_v from_o their_o pulpit_n all_o manner_n of_o falsity_n and_o accusatious_a against_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o magic_n and_o witchcraft_n persuade_v their_o auditor_n to_o fight_v against_o that_o belial_n to_o give_v no_o quarter_n to_o he_o nor_o his_o friend_n for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v sick_a and_o nothing_o can_v cure_v it_o but_o a_o good_a draught_n of_o french_a blood_n some_o make_v little_a image_n of_o he_o in_o wax_n which_o they_o set_v on_o the_o altar_n while_o mass_n be_v say_v then_o mumble_v some_o old_a wife_n charm_n prick_v the_o image_n to_o the_o heart_n think_v by_o that_o way_n of_o witchery_n to_o kill_v the_o king_n other_o carry_v light_v taper_n up_o and_o down_o repeat_v several_a superstitious_a word_n and_o put_v out_o their_o light_n think_v so_o to_o hasten_v his_o death_n other_o employ_v their_o wit_n to_o render_v he_o odious_a make_v many_o 38_o de_fw-fr insta_fw-la hen._n iii_o abâ—ic_n â—_o 4._o 38_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a anagram_n of_o he_o as_o henri_fw-fr de_fw-fr valois_n anagram_n villain_n herodes_n or_o julian_n herodes_n or_o de_fw-fr horse_n le_fw-fr vilain_n or_o ha_o ruin_v the_o joy_n henryc_a de_fw-fr valois_n anagram_n o_o crudelis_fw-la hyena_n henricus_fw-la tertius_fw-la de_fw-fr vallesio_n anagram_n o_o deus_fw-la veer_fw-mi ille_fw-la christus_fw-la ille_fw-la this_o it_o may_v be_v be_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o anagram_n make_v former_o of_o this_o henricus_fw-la tertius_fw-la anagr._fw-la in_o te_fw-la veer_fw-la christus_fw-la antichristus_fw-la and_o such_o like_a and_o for_o libel_n and_o satyr_n they_o be_v innumerable_a the_o press_n and_o pen_n labour_v continual_o with_o infamous_a defamation_n against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o now_o they_o consult_v how_o to_o carry_v on_o their_o design_n and_o first_o they_o run_v to_o the_o parliament_n at_o paris_n seizing_z on_o all_o who_o they_o think_v to_o favour_v the_o king_n clap_v they_o up_o in_o the_o bastillc_n the_o rump_n or_o those_o who_o comply_v with_o the_o people_n be_v about_o clx_o in_o number_n choose_v barnabé_fw-fr brisson_n for_o their_o precedent_n one_o of_o great_a learning_n as_o his_o work_n testify_v but_o whether_o his_o zele_n or_o fickleness_n may_v engage_v he_o in_o this_o action_n i_o know_v not_o or_o whether_o his_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n fury_n shall_v he_o refuse_v it_o and_o i_o meet_v with_o a_o protestation_n say_v to_o be_v his_o and_o by_o he_o subscribe_v jan._n journal_n 1589_o 22_o jan._n declare_v his_o innocency_n how_o he_o be_v force_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v the_o leaguer_n be_v please_v to_o have_v a_o man_n of_o his_o repute_n honesty_n and_o learning_n to_o seem_v to_o espouse_v their_o cause_n to_o maintain_v this_o war_n and_o their_o design_n which_o they_o call_v the_o holy_a union_n the_o people_n contribute_v with_o abundance_n of_o freedom_n insomuch_o that_o money_n which_o have_v be_v hoard_v up_o for_o many_o year_n now_o fly_v plentiful_o abroad_o and_o the_o woman_n or_o holy_a sister_n be_v never_o behind_o in_o wicked_a zele_n most_o of_o the_o city_n and_o province_n revolt_v from_o the_o king_n and_o so_o the_o war_n be_v carry_v on_o against_o one_o another_o under_o divers_a title_n the_o king_n party_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o covenant_a party_n be_v sometime_o call_v royalist_n leaguer_n minion_n or_o favourite_n covenanter_n huguenot_n catholic_n heretic_n confederates_n navarrists_n rebel_n politic_n holy_a union_n bearnoise_n k._n of_o navarre_n bear_v in_o that_o territory_n lorrainers_n les_fw-fr maâ—eutres_fw-fr or_o mad_a hackster_n now_o corrupt_o hector_n guisard_n or_o gusians_n zealot_n bandee_n blanch_v or_o escarpe_v blanch_v i._n e._n white_a force_n or_o white_a scarf_n the_o godly_a party_n white_n be_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o king_n party_n especial_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n always_o wear_v it_o he_o and_o those_o for_o he_o wear_v white_a ribbon_n or_o white_a scarf_n the_o colour_n wear_v by_o the_o leaguer_n be_v common_o green_a though_o some_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o spaniard_n wear_v red._n beside_o the_o former_a long_a letter_n to_o the_o pope_n they_o send_v other_o also_o to_o several_a cardinal_n in_o which_o they_o renounce_v all_o acknowledgement_n to_o the_o king_n still_o call_v he_o in_o their_o letter_n only_o the_o late_a king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o same_o compliment_n they_o afford_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o better_a to_o gain_v their_o design_n they_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o agitate_v their_o affair_n with_o the_o pope_n these_o four_o active_a blade_n le_fw-fr sieur_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr knight_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n john_n of_o jerusalem_n mr._n lazare_n coquelei_n counsellor_n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n jean_n de_fw-fr piles_n abbot_n of_o orbais_n who_o have_v former_o be_v at_o rome_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o league_n 1586_o 1587._o pierre_n frison_n dean_n of_o rheims_n to_o these_o they_o give_v several_a private_a instruction_n 30_o in_o number_n the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o tell_v he_o of_o their_o affair_n in_o france_n to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o massacre_n at_o bloys_n and_o aggravate_v they_o by_o the_o circumstance_n as_o the_o time_n place_n manner_n and_o breach_n of_o promise_n to_o justify_v all_o the_o action_n of_o guise_n with_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o former_a take_v up_o arm_n with_o the_o willingness_n of_o the_o leaguer_n to_o come_v in_o to_o the_o king_n though_o they_o be_v very_o powerful_a when_o he_o promise_v to_o fight_v the_o heretic_n how_o the_o design_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n be_v to_o ruin_v the_o clergy_n to_o satisfy_v he_o of_o the_o barricade_n in_o paris_n as_o that_o the_o king_n design_v to_o murder_v the_o good_a catholic_n people_n how_o the_o catholic_n be_v very_o hardly_o use_v while_o the_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n be_v prefer_v which_o plain_o discover_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o late_a king_n i._n e._n henry_n who_o abominable_a wickedness_n and_o hypocrisy_n they_o must_v also_o discover_v how_o he_o have_v now_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o heretic_n be_v no_o good_a romanist_n have_v no_o reverence_n for_o religion_n be_v at_o church_n sometime_o with_o bis_fw-la hat_n on_o to_o tell_v he_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o choose_v mayenne_n for_o their_o head_n or_o chief_n that_o for_o their_o part_n they_o will_v neither_o spare_v their_o life_n nor_o estate_n in_o this_o quarrel_n and_o so_o to_o desire_v his_o assistance_n to_o afford_v they_o his_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a treasure_n to_o pronounce_v some_o decree_n against_o this_o cruel_a tyrant_n not_o to_o entertain_v or_o hear_v his_o ambassador_n and_o message_n to_o send_v forth_o a_o jubilee_n through_o all_o christendom_n to_o implore_v god_n assistance_n to_o grant_v a_o croisado_n that_o all_o good_a catholic_n may_v help_v they_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o oppose_v they_o to_o send_v a_o legate_n into_o their_o army_n that_o all_o may_v know_v that_o the_o pope_n undertake_v their_o quarrel_n to_o desire_v that_o all_o catholic_n prince_n will_v enter_v into_o a_o league_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n etc._n etc._n senault_n 25_o may_n 1589._o nay_o the_o sorbonist_n be_v so_o zealous_a that_o some_o one_o
or_o other_o have_v 557._o mem._n de_fw-fr lâ—i_fw-fr ligue_n uâ—l_n 3._o p_o 557._o draw_v up_o a_o short_a paper_n contain_v the_o reason_n of_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o it_o conclude_v xiii_o how_o one_o bodille_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o gentleman_n yet_o because_o childeric_n 2._o see_v backward_o l._n 3._o c._n 4._o §_o 2._o ii_o have_v cause_v he_o public_o to_o be_v whip_v the_o say_a bodille_n take_v thence_o occasion_n to_o kill_v that_o king_n for_o which_o he_o be_v commend_v by_o historian_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o a_o better_a than_o bodille_n viz._n to_o a_o brave_a prince_n guise_n be_v also_o revenge_v so_o zealous_a i_o say_v be_v the_o doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n that_o have_v red_a over_o this_o tract_n they_o approve_v it_o affirm_v nothing_o be_v in_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n jâ—lieâ—_n de_fw-fr moranne_n 17_o may_n 1589._o nor_o be_v this_o all_o for_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o king_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o missale_n some_o of_o the_o city_n of_o beauvois_n in_o la_n france_n about_o midway_n betwixt_o paris_n and_o amiens_n upon_o this_o make_v a_o scruple_n whether_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o oblige_v to_o pray_v for_o henry_n de_fw-fr valois_n see_v they_o use_v to_o pray_v for_o our_o king_n henry_n whereupon_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o sorbonne_n that_o in_o any_o prayer_n 1589._o 5_o apr._n 1589._o whatever_o the_o word_n henry_n shall_v not_o be_v express_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v dash_v out_o of_o all_o prayer_n or_o collect_v and_o further_o if_o any_o of_o their_o faculty_n of_o paris_n agree_v not_o to_o this_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v hold_v culpable_a and_o guilty_a of_o excommunication_n deprive_v of_o the_o prayer_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o say_a faculty_n and_o it_o be_v also_o conclude_v that_o instead_o of_o these_o word_n for_o our_o king_n some_o prayer_n shall_v be_v draw_v up_o for_o the_o catholic_n or_o league_a prince_n which_z according_o be_v do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n many_o place_n join_v with_o the_o leaguer_n among_o the_o rest_n those_o of_o lion_n draw_v up_o a_o long_a and_o tedious_a declaration_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o lion_n have_v former_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o loyal_a city_n in_o 1589._o 2_o march_n 1589._o france_n that_o obedience_n may_v be_v wrong_v by_o be_v too_o much_o or_o too_o little_a that_o therefore_o for_o the_o future_a they_o will_v consider_v all_o the_o king_n command_n whether_o they_o be_v for_o the_o better_a or_o worse_o and_o according_o obey_v or_o oppose_v that_o king_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o two_o end_n to_o preserve_v religion_n and_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o oppression_n that_o therefore_o they_o will_v and_o aught_o to_o oppose_v all_o command_n contrary_a to_o these_o two_o end_n that_o see_v he_o have_v violate_v the_o edict_n of_o union_n kill_v and_o imprison_v the_o good_a romanist_n countenance_v the_o heretic_n favour_v espernon_n and_o his_o creature_n therefore_o they_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a union_n take_v up_o arm_n resolve_v to_o take_v the_o king_n from_o his_o bâ—d_v council_n which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o do_v they_o have_v be_v worse_o than_o jew_n that_o to_o say_v king_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v upon_o any_o occasion_n be_v false_a doctrine_n see_v they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v obey_v conditional_o viz._n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o religion_n god_n service_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n doubt_v not_o but_o god_n will_v bless_v their_o good_a undertake_n and_o so_o after_o the_o tell_n of_o some_o story_n conclude_v this_o do_v they_o draw_v up_o a_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n whereby_o they_o swear_v to_o march_n 12_o march_n these_o article_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o roman_a religion_n to_o defend_v their_o city_n of_o lion_n to_o preserve_v the_o foreign_a merchant_n in_o their_o privilege_n to_o act_v in_o defence_n and_o behalf_n of_o those_o of_o paris_n to_o obey_v no_o command_n whatever_o that_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o their_o union_n to_o observe_v exact_o the_o edict_n of_o union_n to_o obey_v the_o duke_n of_o nemours_n their_o governor_n to_o stick_v close_a one_o to_o another_o and_o desire_v all_o good_a people_n to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o for_o their_o further_a encouragement_n those_o of_o paris_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o these_o hotspur_n of_o lion_n wherein_o they_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o kill_v and_o imprisonment_n at_o bloys_n that_o the_o assassinate_v have_v no_o other_o design_n in_o it_o but_o to_o ruin_v religion_n bring_v in_o heresy_n maintain_v their_o tyranny_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o good_a people_n into_o slavery_n so_o be_v frenchman_n and_o catholic_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v our_o religion_n and_o estate_n against_o any_o he_o who_o it_o will_v and_o by_o all_o obligation_n of_o religion_n law_n nature_n and_o interest_n we_o must_v not_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o prodigal_a perjure_a cruel_a and_o murder_a prince_n that_o the_o two_o henry_n be_v agree_v heresy_n allow_v of_o the_o catholic_n persecute_v and_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o go_v as_o in_o england_n therefore_o rouse_v up_o and_o take_v courage_n against_o these_o oppression_n and_o send_v some_o of_o you_o to_o consult_v with_o we_o and_o afford_v we_o your_o assistance_n senault_n paris_n 25_o may._n nay_o so_o confident_a be_v they_o in_o their_o course_n that_o they_o send_v a_o letter_n terre_fw-fr mem._n dâ—_n m._n de_fw-fr nevers_n vol._n 2._o p._n 205._o horse_n d'icelle_n il_fw-mi why_o a_o point_n de_fw-fr salut_fw-fr soit_fw-fr au_fw-fr ciel_fw-fr ou_fw-fr en_fw-fr la_fw-fr terre_fw-fr to_o the_o citizen_n of_o nevers_n exhort_v they_o to_o stick_v close_o to_o this_o cause_n assure_v they_o that_o without_o so_o do_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o their_o salvation_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o swordman_n and_o their_o counselor_n be_v not_o idle_a for_o the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n no_o soon_o hear_v of_o his_o brother_n guise_n death_n but_o he_o consult_v his_o own_o security_n secure_v many_o strong_a place_n to_o his_o interest_n and_o at_o last_o get_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v with_o all_o demonstration_n of_o joy_n and_o honour_n and_o here_o he_o fall_v to_o work_v how_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n and_o such_o a_o vogue_n with_o the_o multitude_n have_v this_o holy_a league_n that_o strong_a place_n and_o city_n daily_o submit_v themselves_o to_o its_o authority_n nay_o a_o company_n of_o bumkin_n tatterdemallian_n in_o normandy_n to_o the_o number_n of_o sixteen_o thousand_o have_v rose_n on_o their_o own_o head_n and_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n resolve_v to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o good_n against_o any_o whatsoever_o be_v he_o royalist_n or_o leaguer_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o their_o country_n be_v at_o last_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n wheel_v over_o to_o fide_fw-la with_o the_o covenanter_n but_o have_v no_o experience_n and_o but_o poor_o arm_v be_v quick_o rout_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o montpensier_n these_o clubman_n be_v afterward_o call_v the_o gautier_n from_o the_o little_a town_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n gautier_n in_o high_a normandy_n where_o they_o first_o begin_v their_o insurrection_n or_o rendezvouzed_a the_o king_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v write_v friendly_a letter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n give_v he_o reason_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n persuade_v he_o to_o live_v quiet_o but_o madam_n de_fw-fr montpensier_n his_o zealous_a sister_n and_o other_o thought_n will_v not_o let_v he_o hearken_v to_o the_o king_n desire_n so_o at_o paris_n he_o be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o covenanter_n and_o declare_v lieutenant_n general_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n the_o sixteen_o and_o other_o will_v have_v have_v he_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o grand_fw-fr of_o perefixe_v hist_o hen._n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr king_n but_o this_o he_o refuse_v however_o he_o have_v all_o the_o power_n they_o break_v the_o king_n great_a seal_n make_v another_o in_o its_o stead_n on_o one_o side_n of_o which_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o france_n with_o this_o inscription_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v a_o empty_a throne_n about_o which_o be_v this_o charles_n duke_z of_o mayenne_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o crown_n of_o france_n mayenne_n thus_o enter_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o throne_n appoint_v a_o council_n consist_v of_o l'inventaire_n of_o their_o name_n may_v be_v see_v in_o jan_n de_fw-fr serres_n l'inventaire_n xl_o of_o the_o chief_a covenanter_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o general_n
king_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o this_o day_n hold_v or_o reckon_v among_o their_o king_n and_o the_o better_a to_o make_v all_o cocksure_a the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n send_v forth_o a_o edict_n or_o declaration_n wherein_o he_o desire_v all_o to_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o holy_a union_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o crown_n and_o see_v it_o have_v please_v god_n of_o his_o mere_a goodness_n singular_a providence_n and_o justice_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o he_o who_o have_v join_v himself_o with_o the_o heretic_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a admonition_n of_o the_o pope_n therefore_o wait_v for_o the_o liberty_n and_o presence_n of_o our_o king_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n we_o desire_v and_o command_v all_o year_n 1590._o good_a people_n to_o join_v themselves_o with_o we_o and_o to_o swear_v to_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a religion_n senault_n paris_n 5_o aug._n 1589._o and_o the_o parliament_n of_o tholouse_n be_v as_o brisk_a as_o any_o for_o no_o soon_o have_v they_o news_n of_o the_o king_n murder_n which_o be_v commit_v on_o the_o first_o of_o august_n but_o they_o put_v forth_o a_o decree_n wherein_o they_o command_v all_o to_o unite_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n that_o all_o bishop_n within_o their_o church_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o paris_n and_o other_o place_n ordain_v that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o august_n shall_v for_o the_o future_a be_v every_o year_n celebrate_v with_o procession_n and_o public_a prayer_n in_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o great_a benefit_n they_o receive_v that_o day_n forbid_v any_o to_o accept_v or_o allow_v of_o henry_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n for_o their_o king_n or_o to_o assist_v he_o du_fw-fr tornoer_n tholouse_n 2_o aug._n 1589._o nor_o be_v it_o the_o french_a only_o but_o other_o busy_a people_n will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n allow_v this_o henry_n to_o be_v king_n among_o the_o rest_n i_o find_v our_o father_n person_n or_o creswell_n if_o not_o both_o lay_v it_o as_o a_o grand_a fault_n upon_o 190._o fit_a manifestissimum_fw-la nullo_n jure_fw-la neque_fw-la divino_fw-la ne_fw-la we_o humanno_fw-mi regis_fw-la gallia_n nomen_fw-la aut_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la navaâ—raâ—_n posse_fw-la competere_fw-la responsiâ—_n ad_fw-la edictum_fw-la râ—ginae_fw-la angliae_fw-la sect_n 2._o §_o 148_o 153._o p._n 184_o 190._o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v king_n of_o who_o they_o be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v true_o king_n of_o france_n by_o any_o law_n either_o divine_a or_o humane_a but_o to_o return_v to_o france_n where_o the_o war_n be_v carry_v on_o vigorous_o but_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o covenanter_n to_o who_o aid_n pope_n sixtus_n send_v cardinal_n cajetano_n as_o legate_n into_o france_n and_o with_o he_o among_o other_o scholar_n come_v bellarmine_n but_o what_o be_v most_o powerful_a they_o bring_v with_o they_o bill_n of_o exchange_n for_o large_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o the_o legate_n think_v best_a for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o cause_n king_n henry_n iv_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o legate_n come_v cause_v to_o be_v publish_v that_o if_o he_o come_v towards_o he_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v with_o all_o honour_n and_o safety_n but_o if_o he_o go_v towards_o his_o enemy_n the_o covenanter_n than_o none_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o legate_n or_o receive_v he_o under_o pain_n of_o rebellion_n but_o cajetan_n after_o many_o turn_n and_o wind_n at_o last_n arrive_v at_o paris_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v in_o great_a pomp_n lodge_v in_o the_o bishop_n palace_n rich_o furnish_v with_o the_o king_n good_n take_v year_n 1590._o out_o of_o the_o lovure_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n parliament_n meet_v at_o tours_n declare_v against_o the_o legate_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o paris_n parliament_n or_o rump_n with_o the_o sorbone_n doctor_n stand_v for_o he_o order_z all_z to_o acknowledge_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v then_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n in_o the_o kingdom_n no_o power_n there_o can_v meet_v and_o act_v in_o opposition_n to_o he_o for_o the_o legate_n do_v not_o a_o little_a fear_n that_o the_o royalist_n consider_v how_o much_o the_o pope_n favour_v the_o rebel_n will_v choose_v a_o 9_o a_o jac._n fuligott_n vit_fw-fr card._n bellarmin_n â—_o 2._o c._n 9_o patriarch_n for_o that_o nation_n which_o will_v have_v spoil_v his_o holinoss_a market_n and_o now_o concern_v this_o legate_n the_o pen_n on_o both_o side_n be_v more_o busy_a than_o the_o sword_n among_o the_o rest_n who_o expect_v to_o gain_v by_o these_o trouble_n be_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o also_o have_v assist_v the_o leaguer_n and_o for_o their_o further_a encouragement_n set_v forth_o a_o declaration_n the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o castille_n leon_n arragon_n etc._n etc._n be_v sorry_a for_o the_o trouble_n and_o heresy_n in_o france_n therefore_o command_v all_o christian_n catholic_n prince_n to_o join_v with_o he_o to_o extirpate_v heresy_n and_o deliver_v the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n charles_n x._o that_o france_n be_v once_o clear_v of_o heresy_n they_o may_v proceed_v to_o purge_v other_o heretical_a country_n all_o which_o be_v exterminate_v they_o may_v recover_v the_o holy_a land_n from_o the_o turk_n protest_v that_o he_o design_v nothing_o but_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o repose_n of_o all_o good_a catholic_n under_o their_o lawful_a prince_n the_o extirpation_n of_o all_o heresy_n the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o christian_a prince_n to_o obtain_v which_o he_o be_v willing_a not_o only_o to_o employ_v his_o mean_n but_o his_o life_n also_o juan_n de_fw-fr vasquez_n madrid_n 8_o march_n 1590._o a_o little_a before_o this_o some_o of_o the_o royalist_n spread_v abroad_o such_o like_a proposition_n as_o these_o follow_v that_o henry_n of_o bourbon_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o he_o king_n that_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n the_o people_n may_v assist_v he_o and_o pay_v tribute_n that_o a_o heretic_n though_o relapse_v and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o right_a to_o excommunicate_v king_n that_o now_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o treaty_n or_o league_n with_o the_o bearnois_n and_o his_o heretic_n which_o proposition_n be_v present_o condemn_v by_o the_o sorbone_n doctor_n the_o decree_n of_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o cardinal_n legat_n and_o subscribe_v 3._o 10_o feb._n spond_n a_o 1590._o §_o 3._o and_o swear_v to_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o curate_n yet_o their_o courage_n be_v somewhat_o cool_v by_o the_o king_n success_n nor_o be_v the_o league_n prosecute_v with_o that_o eagerness_n as_o be_v expect_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n and_o the_o spaniard_n mistrust_v one_o another_o beside_o the_o great_a jealousy_n among_o the_o covenantiug_n chieftain_n themselves_o every_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o interest_n all_o expect_v to_o make_v themselves_o great_a and_o several_a design_v the_o crown_n for_o himself_o add_v to_o these_o the_o unwieldiness_n of_o mayenne_n their_o general_n be_v very_o fat_a heavy_a and_o slow_a in_o all_o his_o action_n and_o one_o that_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o eat_v and_o sleep_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o most_o vigorous_a and_o earnest_a promoter_n of_o the_o league_n be_v the_o priest_n and_o woman_n the_o first_o act_v as_o well_o by_o the_o sword_n as_o their_o seditious_a preachment_n the_o late_a encourage_n and_o gain_v by_o their_o boldness_n and_o insinuation_n nay_o so_o zealous_a be_v they_o in_o this_o caus_n that_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o act_v any_o thing_n to_o gain_v proselyte_n so_o that_o the_o king_n suppose_v that_o what_o his_o army_n wan_a in_o the_o field_n they_o lose_v by_o these_o love-trick_n several_a of_o his_o officer_n be_v now_o and_o then_o wheedle_v over_o to_o the_o league_n when_o they_o come_v under_o the_o lieur_n of_o such_o attractive_a bait_n at_o paris_n yet_o the_o leaguer_n be_v quite_o crest-fallen_a after_o the_o king_n have_v total_o rout_v mayenne_n and_o his_o great_a army_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o 2590._o of_o 14_o march_n 2590._o yory_n of_o which_o duke_n bartas_n have_v a_o long_a poem_n but_o as_o a_o little_a before_o when_o henry_n conquer_v the_o same_o duke_n at_o 1589._o at_o septemb_n 1589._o arques_n the_o better_a to_o keep_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n and_o parisian_n the_o duchess_n of_o montpensier_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o publish_v abroad_o that_o the_o covenanter_n be_v conqueronr_n that_o navarre_n himself_o be_v take_v and_o
c_o daughter_n of_o your_o catholic_n majesty_n upon_o who_o for_o her_o rare_a virtue_n the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n be_v fix_v and_o set_v as_o a_o most_o pleasant_a object_n and_o in_o who_o most_o glorious_o shine_v the_o blood_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n to_o no_o other_o end_n or_o purpose_n but_o by_o a_o perpetual_a alliance_n to_o fraternize_v and_o join_v in_o one_o brotherhood_n as_o it_o be_v these_o two_o great_a monarchy_n under_o their_o government_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o beauty_n of_o his_o church_n and_o union_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o ensign_n of_o christianism_n as_o your_o catholic_n majesty_n with_o so_o many_o notable_a and_o triumphant_a victory_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o aid_n have_v mighty_o prevail_v and_o advance_v the_o same_o so_o we_o most_o hearty_o pray_v to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o battle_n to_o continue_v your_o proceed_n therein_o with_o such_o accomplishment_n that_o the_o whole_a work_n may_v be_v finish_v and_o perfect_v in_o all_o point_n to_o which_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o prolong_v your_o catholic_n majesty_n day_n in_o perfect_a and_o happy_a health_n accompany_v with_o daily_a success_n of_o victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o all_o your_o enemy_n from_o paris_n this_o second_o of_o november_n 1591._o the_o reverend_a father_n matthew_n this_o bearer_n who_o have_v great_o comfort_v we_o and_o full_o instruct_v with_o the_o state_n of_o our_o affair_n shall_v satisfy_v your_o catholic_n majesty_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v defective_a and_o want_v in_o our_o letter_n beseech_v your_o majesty_n most_o humble_o to_o credit_v he_o in_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v report_v unto_o you_o from_o we_o whether_o this_o matthew_n aquarius_n the_o agent_n of_o the_o league_n be_v a_o jesuit_n or_o no_o i_o shall_v not_o positive_o affirm_v though_o there_o be_v good_a authority_n for_o it_o but_o the_o best_a author_n may_v have_v their_o mistake_n i_o shall_v only_o observe_v by_o the_o by_o that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n one_o matthaeus_n aquarius_n a_o dominiâ—an_n and_o in_o vogue_n as_o well_o for_o his_o philosophy_n as_o schoolmanship_n both_o in_o rome_n and_o naples_n so_o a_o trusty_a servant_n both_o to_o pope_n and_o spain_n and_o though_o the_o jesuit_n will_v attribute_v the_o title_n of_o father_n to_o themselves_o yet_o i_o find_v this_o aquarius_n as_o oftentimes_o other_o be_v also_o before_o his_o print_a book_n so_o entitle_v that_o any_o may_v mistake_v he_o for_o a_o jesuit_n because_o call_v father_n i_o shall_v not_o say_v nor_o can_v i_o affirm_v that_o this_o aquarius_n the_o dominiean_a be_v the_o same_o man_n with_o the_o leaguer_n agent_n this_o letter_n be_v intercept_v near_o lion_n by_o gilbert_n de_fw-fr chaseron_n governor_n of_o the_o province_n of_o bourbon_n and_o by_o he_o send_v to_o the_o king_n whereby_o their_o honesty_n religion_n and_o loyalty_n be_v discover_v now_o as_o the_o sixteen_o and_o their_o associate_n have_v lay_v the_o design_n to_o humble_v the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n to_o they_o which_o they_o think_v to_o depend_v too_o much_o upon_o mayeune_n they_o begin_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n persuade_v they_o religion_n be_v betray_v their_o cause_n and_o good_a covenant_n quite_o undo_v that_o the_o parliament_n intend_v to_o deliver_v the_o city_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o navarrois_fw-mi i._n e._n the_o king_n and_o to_o obtain_v their_o design_n with_o great_a ease_n and_o facility_n they_o consult_v about_o a_o new_a 623._o new_a 5_o novemb_v jo._n de_fw-fr bâ—ssieâ—es_fw-fr vol._n 4._o p._n 364_o 3â—5_n gomberville_n meâ—â—_n de_fw-fr m._n de_fw-fr nevers_n tom._n 2._o pag._n 623._o oath_n whereby_o all_o that_o favour_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o all_o the_o blood_n royal_a to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o succession_n and_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o be_v stark_o mad_a for_o one_o brigard_n once_o a_o violent_a covenanter_n be_v suspect_v by_o they_o of_o too_o much_o favour_v the_o king_n be_v hurry_v to_o prison_n resolve_v to_o have_v he_o hang_v for_o it_o but_o the_o parliament_n not_o agree_v in_o this_o with_o their_o humour_n clear_v he_o in_o a_o full_a trial_n and_o he_o at_o last_o find_v mean_n to_o escape_v from_o their_o fury_n out_o of_o the_o city_n they_o in_o a_o giddy_a zele_n turn_v their_o malice_n upon_o his_o judge_n thus_o resolve_v they_o hurry_v the_o people_n to_o arm_n seize_v upon_o barnaby_n nou._n 15_o nou._n brisson_n the_o chief_a precedent_n claude_n l'archer_n counsellor_n of_o the_o chastelet_n with_o jean_n tardif_n who_o they_o carry_v to_o the_o sessions-house_n there_o in_o a_o haste_n condemn_v they_o without_o rule_n or_o reason_n brisson_n desire_v they_o to_o spare_v he_o a_o little_a time_n till_o in_o prison_n he_o have_v finish_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr formulis_fw-la so_o much_o cry_v up_o by_o learned_a and_o know_a man_n but_o no_o favour_n or_o mercy_n be_v grant_v they_o be_v all_o three_o instant_o strangle_v in_o prison_n scarce_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n be_v allow_v to_o brisson_n to_o confess_v in_o thus_o murder_v he_o be_v present_o hang_v out_o of_o his_o own_o chamber-window_n and_o the_o next_o day_n hang_v on_o the_o gallow_n public_o to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o such_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o learned_a but_o unfortunate_a brisson_n who_o before_o have_v in_o 714._o in_o poet._n gal._n five_o l._n 1._o p._n 713_o 714._o verse_n bewail_v the_o mischief_n of_o a_o civil_a war_n and_o it_o may_v be_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o league_n this_o do_v they_o meet_v at_o the_o house_n of_o pelletty_a the_o covenant_a lecturer_n of_o s._n jaques_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr boucherie_n where_o they_o conclude_v that_o a_o court_n of_o nou._n 17_o nou._n justice_n shall_v be_v form_v of_o man_n of_o their_o faction_n to_o proceed_v against_o heretic_n and_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o king_n that_o the_o money_n and_o treasury_n how_o expend_v shall_v be_v look_v into_o that_o the_o council_n of_o state_n shall_v be_v fill_v up_o and_o the_o man_n be_v there_o name_v by_o they_o that_o a_o council_n of_o war_n shall_v be_v choose_v upon_o who_o consent_n the_o governor_n the_o belin_n leave_v by_o mayâ—nne_n shall_v act_v nothing_o that_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o crown_n which_o mayenne_n carry_v about_o with_o he_o shall_v for_o the_o future_a always_o remain_v in_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n to_o these_o they_o add_v the_o send_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n former_o write_v with_o which_o they_o now_o forthwith_o dispatch_v mathieu_n yet_o thuanus_n date_n the_o letter_n the_o 20_o of_o november_n and_o 25._o and_o memoires_n en_fw-fr suit_n de_fw-fr ceux_fw-fr de_fw-fr vâ—lleroy_n tom_n 3._o p._n 24_o 25._o another_o the_o 20_o of_o september_n but_o herein_o i_o follow_v arnauld_n who_o make_v a_o particular_a observation_n upon_o the_o time_v or_o date_v it_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o not_o object_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o date_n viz._n 2_o novemb_n and_o davila_n say_v it_o be_v send_v this_o day_n viz._n 17_o novemb_n and_o so_o most_o probable_o write_v before_o this_o day_n they_o be_v too_o busy_o imply_v in_o other_o mischief_n however_o the_o day_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n the_o difference_n be_v but_o small_a and_o probable_o a_o mistake_n in_o the_o writing_n or_o print_v this_o do_v they_o arise_v from_o council_n get_v the_o council_n of_o state_n present_o to_o assemble_v to_o who_o they_o propound_v the_o article_n to_o the_o end_n to_o have_v they_o confirm_v and_o execute_v but_o at_o this_o time_n they_o be_v put_v off_o it_o be_v allege_v the_o day_n be_v too_o far_o spend_v and_o the_o duchess_n of_o nemours_n carry_v herself_o so_o powerful_o with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o alone_o till_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o her_o son_n the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n who_o be_v inform_v of_o these_o hurly-burlys_a think_v it_o best_a to_o quell_v they_o before_o they_o go_v any_o further_a for_o which_o purpose_n well_o guard_v he_o haste_v towards_o paris_n at_o who_o approach_n the_o sixteen_o discourage_v nâ—v_n 28_o nâ—v_n crave_v pardon_n let_v he_o enter_v the_o city_n the_o bastille_fw-fr be_v also_o yield_v to_o he_o than_o he_o seize_v on_o lauchort_a emmenot_n auroux_n and_o ameline_n great_a stickler_n among_o the_o sixteen_o who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v strangle_v in_o the_o lovure_n and_o public_o hang_v on_o the_o gallow_n and_o other_o have_v taste_v the_o dec._n 3_o dec._n same_o sauce_n have_v they_o not_o flee_v for_o it_o at_o this_o the_o priest_n and_o
and_o such_o like_a covenant_a name_n when_o the_o king_n take_v possession_n of_o paris_n one_o of_o the_o scholar_n go_v into_o the_o school_n before_o the_o rest_n and_o write_v all_o about_o his_o class_n god_n save_o the_o king_n which_o when_o haye_n see_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o rage_n cry_v out_o against_o those_o who_o have_v spoil_v the_o wall_n for_o he_o dare_v not_o now_o speak_v positive_o against_o the_o king_n threaten_v if_o he_o know_v the_o offender_n to_o have_v he_o punish_v and_o so_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v wipe_v out_o he_o be_v now_o force_v to_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o live_v and_o jaques_n cammolet_n a_o furious_a jesuit_n and_o a_o great_a stickler_n in_o the_o league_a council_n be_v as_o arrogant_a of_o the_o king_n as_o any_o use_v to_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o prattle_v mischief_n into_o the_o people_n one_o time_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n berthelemy_n he_o take_v for_o his_o text_n how_o 22._o how_o judge_n 3._o 15_o 16_o 21_o 22._o ehud_n slay_v eglon_n the_o king_n of_o moab_n he_o discourse_v a_o long_a time_n in_o commendation_n of_o henry_n iii_o place_v clement_n the_o murderer_n among_o the_o angel_n and_o at_o last_o thus_o instigate_v the_o people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o henry_n iv_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o ehud_n we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o ehud_n be_v he_o a_o friar_n be_v qe_v a_o soldier_n be_v he_o a_o laquay_n be_v he_o a_o shepherd_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n needs_o we_o must_v have_v a_o ehud_n one_o blow_n will_v settle_v we_o full_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o our_o affair_n as_o we_o most_o desire_v another_o time_n he_o and_o so_o do_v barnard_n call_v the_o king_n holofernes_n moab_n nero_n etc._n etc._n and_o maintain_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v elective_a and_o so_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n to_o choose_v the_o king_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o cull_v out_o this_o text_n thou_o shall_v choose_v thy_o brother_n for_o king_n which_o thus_o he_o and_o barnard_n expound_v thy_o brother_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o lineage_n or_o of_o the_o selfsame_a nation_n but_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n as_o this_o great_a catholic_n king_n this_o great_a king_n of_o spain_n be_v another_o time_n cammolet_n affirm_v that_o by_o these_o word_n deliver_v i_o o_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o mire_n that_o i_o may_v not_o stick_v in_o it_o king_n david_n understand_v prophetical_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n when_o barriere_n be_v examine_v concern_v his_o design_n to_o murder_v the_o king_n he_o also_o confess_v that_o two_o friar_n go_v from_o lion_n to_o act_v the_o same_o and_o that_o cammolet_n know_v of_o their_o or_o some_o other_o man_n wicked_a purpose_n be_v in_o those_o time_n full_o believe_v of_o which_o he_o himself_o give_v this_o hint_n when_o news_n come_v to_o paris_n that_o barriere_n be_v discover_v and_o execute_v many_o of_o the_o zelots_n begin_v to_o despair_v of_o a_o remedy_n cammolet_n the_o next_o sept._n next_o 5_o sept._n sunday_n thus_o encourage_v his_o auditor_n have_v patience_n have_v patience_n for_o you_o shall_v see_v within_o few_o day_n a_o wonderful_a miracle_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n yea_o esteem_v it_o as_o already_o come_v such_o like_a discourse_n as_o these_o and_o their_o thus_o side_v with_o the_o spaniard_n against_o their_o own_o king_n and_o country_n with_o other_o action_n be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v expel_v the_o nation_n and_o occasion_v a_o pleasant_a french_a gentleman_n in_o a_o little_a poem_n thus_o to_o conclude_v of_o they_o a_o gesis_n sunt_fw-la indita_fw-la nomina_fw-la vobis_fw-la quae_fw-la quia_fw-la sacrilegi_fw-la reges_fw-la torquetis_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la ind_n sacrum_fw-la nomen_fw-la sacrum_fw-la sumpsistis_fw-la &_o omen_fw-la from_o other_o from_o a_o warlike_a we_o â—pon_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_a spaniard_n and_o freuch_n and_o frâ—m_v they_o take_v up_o by_o the_o roâ—ans_n and_o other_o gesan_n which_o against_o all_o king_n they_o shake_v the_o jesuit_n their_o name_n and_o fortune_n take_v a_o little_a after_o jehan_n chastel_n have_v wound_v the_o king_n there_o be_v one_o françois_fw-fr de_fw-fr verone_n set_v forth_o a_o book_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o villain_n and_o action_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v 21._o be_v apol._n pâ—ur_n jean_n chastel_n pâ—rt_n 1._o c._n 7._o p._n 21._o a_o generous_a virtuous_a and_o a_o heroic_a act_n and_o comparable_a to_o the_o most_o renown_a deed_n of_o the_o ancient_n either_o in_o sacred_a or_o profane_a history_n that_o it_o be_v 25._o be_v part_n 2._o p._n 25._o pure_o just_a virtuous_a and_o heroic_a that_o it_o be_v 147._o be_v part_n 4._o c._n 1_o p._n 147._o most_o holy_a most_o humane_a most_o worthy_a most_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o commend_v that_o it_o be_v 156._o be_v ib._n p._n 155_o 156._o agreeable_a to_o god_n to_o all_o law_n to_o all_o decree_n and_o the_o church_n that_o those_o who_o have_v condemn_v he_o have_v 152._o have_v part_n 4._o c._n 2._o p._n 152._o judge_v against_o god_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o the_o church_n and_o her_o decree_n and_o against_o the_o state_n and_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o as_o for_o chastel_n himself_o he_o be_v a_o 10_o a_o part_n 3._o c._n 10_o happy_a soul_n and_o a_o 23._o a_o pag._n 23._o true_a martyr_n and_o the_o same_o verone_n also_o write_v a_o apology_n for_o father_n guignard_n who_o he_o 10._o he_o part_n 5._o c._n 9_o 10._o commend_v for_o his_o constancy_n in_o defend_v to_o the_o last_o gasp_n his_o treasonable_a paper_n against_o the_o king_n for_o which_o he_o reckon_v he_o a_o martyr_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o king_n who_o have_v earnest_o solicit_v the_o pope_n to_o year_n 1595_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v a_o romanist_n and_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o church_n at_o last_o the_o pâ—pâ—_n perceive_v the_o king_n victorious_a the_o league_n ruin_v be_v noâ—_n able_a tâ—_n make_v head_n against_o he_o after_o many_o solicitation_n and_o treaty_n though_o the_o duke_n of_o sessa_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n oppose_v and_o 716._o and_o man_n d._n nev_n â—â—_o vol._n 2._o â—_o 716._o threaten_v much_o consent_v and_o so_o jaques_n davy_n â—erron_z davy_n he_o be_v consecrate_v bâ—sh_a of_o this_o see_v by_o card._n joyeuse_n at_o rome_n 29_o decem._n this_o year_n he_o be_v after_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o cardinal_n aâ—â—erron_n â—erron_z bishop-elect_a of_o eureux_fw-fr and_o arnaud_n d'ossat_fw-la the_o king_n proxy_n or_o representer_n appear_v before_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o porch_n of_o s._n peter_n sept._n peter_n 17_o sept._n prostrate_v themselves_o before_o he_o and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n desire_v in_o the_o king_n name_n absolution_n first_o the_o pope_n null_v and_o make_v void_a the_o absolution_n former_o give_v the_o king_n at_o s._n denis_n than_o they_o lie_v prostrate_a at_o his_o foot_n whilst_o the_o psalm_n miserere_fw-la be_v sing_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o verse_n the_o pope_n with_o a_o wand_n 89._o wand_n whip_v at_o rome_n s_n k._n james_n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o ap_fw-mi l._n â—or_a the_o oâ—th_n of_o allâ—â—â—meâ—_n p._n 75._o virga_fw-la sacerdotal_n leviter_fw-la percâ—ssum_fw-la mat._n tort._n â—_o 89._o gentle_o strike_v their_o shoulder_n then_o he_o pronounce_v the_o absolution_n upon_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n fly_v open_a and_o in_o they_o be_v lead_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la be_v sing_v bonfire_n and_o gun_n make_v the_o boy_n mad_a for_o joy_n and_o so_o the_o king_n be_v a_o good_a romanist_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n see_v no_o hope_n of_o carry_v on_o his_o own_o design_n of_o greatness_n the_o king_n be_v now_o successful_a and_o most_o of_o the_o kingdom_n obey_v he_o be_v will_v also_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o which_o the_o king_n perceive_v very_o gracious_o offer_v he_o condition_n a_o treaty_n be_v begin_v and_o all_o his_o shift_n and_o pretence_n be_v spoil_v by_o the_o pope_n admission_n and_o absolution_n of_o the_o king_n after_o many_o demand_n consultation_n and_o concession_n a_o 1596_o a_o all_o the_o article_n and_o edict_n concern_v â—â—_o tâ—â—se_o agâ—â—emenâ—s_n 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n be_v inâ—â—â—oiredâ—s_fw-fr â—â—â—oiredâ—s_z â—erniers_fw-fr â—â—â—uâ—lâ—s_fw-fr de_fw-fr â—â—â—nce_fw-fr eâ—â—_n 1601._o 1596_o agreement_n be_v strike_v up_o very_o favourable_a and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o duke_n and_o his_o party_n all_o thing_n be_v pardon_v and_o liberty_n give_v to_o they_o to_o come_v in_o and_o live_v peaceable_o many_o advise_v the_o king_n to_o prosecute_v mayenne_n to_o the_o utmost_a and_o not_o accept_v he_o into_o his_o favour_n have_v shuffle_v he_o off_o for_o six_o year_n together_o trouble_v he_o with_o fifty_o treaty_n
when_o pope_n paul_n v._o die_v he_o expect_v all_o heart-burn_n to_o cease_v but_o here_o he_o find_v himself_o mistake_v and_o the_o quarrel_n and_o enmity_n entail_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o pontifick_a chair_n for_o gregory_n xv._o succeed_v 1621._o bear_v the_o same_o ill-will_n look_v upon_o the_o father_n as_o the_o chief-counsellor_n nay_o and_o incendiary_n too_o of_o the_o venetian_n insomuch_o that_o he_o tell_v their_o ambassador_n that_o there_o will_v never_o be_v a_o peace_n between_o the_o republic_n and_o the_o see_v apostolic_a but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o father_n paul_n shall_v approve_v of_o the_o father_n inform_v of_o this_o be_v grieve_v beyond_o measure_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v a_o beautefeu_n and_o so_o rather_o than_o any_o difference_n shall_v arise_v about_o he_o resolve_v peaceable_o to_o retire_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o country_n to_o live_v among_o the_o protestant_n may_v expose_v himself_o to_o calumny_n to_o dwell_v where_o the_o ecclesiastic_n may_v overpower_v he_o or_o where_o the_o temporality_n will_v not_o trouble_v itself_o in_o his_o protection_n be_v to_o expose_v his_o life_n to_o poison_n and_o stelletto_n again_o upon_o this_o difficulty_n he_o determine_v to_o reside_v at_o constantinople_n or_o some_o of_o the_o eastern_a country_n and_o for_o this_o peregrination_n he_o begin_v to_o make_v preparation_n take_v advice_n get_v safe-conduct_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o pope_n release_v much_o of_o his_o displeasure_n towards_o he_o he_o be_v the_o less_o careful_a in_o hasten_v and_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v ancient_a and_o feeble_a and_o die_v in_o his_o monastery_n at_o venice_n with_o great_a tranquillity_n and_o settlement_n of_o mind_n 1623._o in_o the_o lxxi_o year_n of_o his_o age._n the_o father_n be_v little_a humble_a grave_n but_o withal_o cheerful_a of_o his_o diet_n very_o spare_v insomuch_o that_o every_o day_n with_o he_o be_v almost_o a_o fast_a he_o be_v merciful_a and_o good_a to_o his_o great_a enemy_n beg_v pardon_n for_o those_o who_o design_v his_o death_n his_o learning_n get_v he_o renown_v every_o where_o be_v good_a for_o the_o oriental_a language_n beside_o greek_a latin_a and_o other_o european_a be_v famous_a for_o his_o skill_n in_o mathematics_n physic_n anatomy_n chemistry_n astronomy_n in_o all_o which_o he_o be_v a_o daily_a practitioner_n and_o discoverer_n of_o many_o excellent_a rarity_n insomuch_o that_o the_o chief_a arte_v think_v themselves_o happy_a in_o his_o advice_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o he_o he_o have_v also_o careful_o peruse_v all_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v collect_v their_o different_a opinion_n for_o politic_n he_o be_v hold_v not_o only_o the_o great_a but_o the_o most_o honest_a statesman_n in_o his_o time_n admirable_a verse_v in_o the_o law_n know_v in_o all_o history_n and_o his_o skill_n in_o geography_n make_v the_o world_n his_o own_o divinity_n be_v his_o calling_n and_o what_o a_o excellent_a man_n he_o be_v at_o his_o pen_n may_v appear_v by_o his_o divers_a writing_n many_o of_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o publish_v but_o some_o remain_n as_o rarity_n lock_v up_o in_o the_o cabinet_n of_o prince_n whilst_o other_o lurk_v as_o secret_n in_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o wise_a venetian_a council_n but_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o great_a ability_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o he_o be_v please_v to_o vail_v himself_o under_o the_o title_n of_o pietro_n soave_fw-it polana_n which_o by_o a_o anagrammatism_n make_v the_o father_n name_n surname_n and_o country_n thus_o paolo_n sarpio_n veneto_n his_o father_n name_n be_v francisco_n di_fw-it pietro_n sarpio_n there_o be_v also_o abroad_o of_o his_o a_o history_n of_o the_o inquisition_n a_o history_n of_o the_o quarrel_n between_o pope_n paul_n v._o and_o the_o venetian_n and_o several_a other_o thing_n in_o justification_n of_o his_o country_n in_o those_o â—_z which_o with_o his_o other_o writing_n and_o commendation_n of_o he_o have_v fall_v under_o the_o lash_n of_o their_o 272_o their_o vid._n ind._n lib._n prohibit_v edit_fw-la alexand._n vii_o pag._n 98._o 222._o 226._o 227._o 272_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la the_o court_n of_o rome_n whilst_o he_o live_v carry_v the_o great_a bitterness_n against_o he_o daily_o write_v lybel_n and_o invective_n against_o he_o stuff_v up_o with_o lie_n and_o forgery_n insomuch_o that_o bellarmine_n though_o his_o pen_n be_v engage_v against_o the_o father_n in_o the_o venetian_a quarrel_n tell_v the_o pope_n that_o such_o notorious_a falsity_n and_o calumny_n will_v bring_v more_o scandal_n than_o credit_n to_o his_o cause_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v maffeo_n barbarini_n nuncio_n in_o france_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o quarrel_n and_o afterward_o pope_n vrban_n viii_o who_o in_o his_o airy_a and_o romantic_a humour_n raise_v and_o invent_v many_o unworthy_a story_n of_o the_o father_n far_o unbefitting_a a_o person_n of_o his_o place_n and_o dignity_n nay_o so_o implacable_a be_v the_o roman_a favourite_n that_o their_o slander_n and_o malice_n follow_v he_o to_o his_o grave_n publish_v impudent_a and_o fabulous_a story_n concern_v his_o death_n of_o his_o die_a howl_v of_o strange_a apparition_n of_o black_a dog_n of_o terrible_a noise_n hear_v in_o his_o cell_n and_o chamber_n and_o several_a such_o like_a lie_a forgery_n as_o those_o idle_a people_n use_v to_o invent_v upon_o luther_n calvin_n and_o other_o who_o will_v not_o truckle_n to_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n but_o the_o people_n of_o venice_n who_o know_v he_o better_o account_v he_o a_o saint_n hang_v up_o their_o votive_a tablet_n at_o his_o 638._o his_o spond_n a_o 1623._o §_o 13._o rob_v johnston_n rerum_fw-la brit._n hist_o lib._n 20._o a_o 1623._o p._n 638._o sepulchre_n till_o the_o senate_n to_o satisfy_v pope_n vrban_n viii_o forbid_v such_o ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v to_o his_o monument_n and_o so_o much_o by_o the_o high_a of_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a father_n paolo_n sarpi_n here_o may_v i_o treat_v of_o some_o further_a trouble_v endeavour_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o vrban_n viii_o who_o in_o affront_n to_o the_o republic_n cause_v a_o ancient_a inscription_n which_o have_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o sala_n regia_n in_o the_o vatican_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o the_o venetian_a honour_n for_o restore_v alexander_n iii_o when_o chase_v by_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n i._n to_o be_v deface_v and_o raze_v out_o he_o also_o excommunicate_v the_o luquese_n the_o grand_a duke_n of_o tuscany_n the_o duke_n of_o parma_n and_o of_o modena_n and_o to_o maintain_v his_o censure_n fall_v to_o 1644_o 1642_o 1644_o the_o temporal_a sword_n but_o parma_n fly_v about_o like_o lightning_n with_o 3000._o horse_n that_o his_o holiness_n and_o cardinal_n think_v it_o safe_a to_o retire_v to_o the_o castle_n s_o angelo_n at_o last_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o french_a a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v the_o censure_n be_v take_v off_o the_o engage_v prince_n have_v their_o temporal_a authority_n confirm_v by_o the_o peace_n and_o the_o ancient_a inscription_n in_o honour_n and_o gratitude_n to_o the_o venetian_a be_v to_o be_v renew_v and_o inscribe_v in_o a_o large_a table_n and_o set_v up_o in_o the_o vatican_n as_o former_o here_o the_o pope_n gain_v nothing_o by_o foment_v trouble_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o papal_a authority_n by_o the_o late_a venetian_a quarrel_n receive_v a_o deadly_a blow_n prince_n thereby_o begin_v to_o see_v their_o own_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n have_v the_o less_o esteem_n for_o that_o pretend_a or_o usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o may_v in_o time_n acknowledge_v themselves_o supreme_a within_o their_o own_o dominion_n chap._n ii_o henry_n the_o four_o murder_v by_o ravaillac_n i_o have_v former_o relate_v divers_a attempt_n of_o the_o romanist_n to_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n and_o life_n of_o henry_n iv_o of_o france_n which_o catalogue_n 22._o hist_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr paix_n fol._n 142._o 143._o etc._n etc._n laur._n bouchel_n hist_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr justice_n crim_n tit._n 4_o ch_z 22._o i_o may_v augment_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o four_o piedmonter_v of_o a_o lorraine_n lackey_n of_o one_o pedefer_n of_o one_o nicolle_n mignon_n a_o woman_n poor_a and_o wicked_a who_o design_v his_o murder_n and_o to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v the_o attempt_n of_o one_o jean_n the_o l'isle_n who_o as_o the_o king_n be_v return_v from_o hunt_v upon_o pont-neusi_a in_o paris_n by_o take_v hold_n of_o his_o cloak_n will_v have_v pull_v he_o off_o his_o horse_n and_o endeavour_v to_o assassinate_v he_o with_o grand_fw-fr st._n lazare_n hist_o tragiques_n p._n 68_o hard._n de_fw-fr perefixe_v hist_o hen._n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr his_o dagger_n but_o the_o king_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o pardon_v he_o
tel_fw-fr quel_fw-fr vous_fw-fr le_fw-fr tenez_fw-fr le_fw-fr caeur_fw-fr du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr dont_fw-fr vous_fw-fr avez_fw-fr tant_n de_fw-fr fois_fw-fr la_fw-fr mort_fw-fr procuree_n lord_fw-mi que_fw-fr less_o chiens_fw-fr ont_fw-fr attrappe_v le_fw-fr cerf_n qu'_fw-fr ils_fw-fr ont_fw-fr tant_fw-fr galoppe_n du_n caeur_fw-fr on_o leur_fw-fr fait_fw-fr la_fw-fr curee_n which_o another_o make_v more_o short_a thus_o ce_fw-fr n'est_fw-fr qu'a_fw-fr vous_fw-fr trouppe_n sacree_n qu'_fw-fr on_o doit_fw-fr bailler_n le_fw-fr caeur_fw-fr des_fw-fr roys_n quand_fw-fr les_fw-fr grands_fw-fr cerf_n sont_fw-fr aux_fw-fr abboy_n on_o en_fw-fr doit_fw-fr aux_fw-fr chiens_fw-fr la_fw-fr curee_n it_o be_v you_o alone_o you_o sacred_a crew_n to_o who_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n be_v due_a for_o when_o great_a heart_n be_v hunt_v hard_o their_o entrail_n be_v the_o hound_n reward_n upon_o this_o murder_n the_o parliament_n order_n a_o institutione_n a_o de_fw-fr rege_fw-la et_fw-la regis_fw-la institutione_n book_n write_v by_o mariana_n the_o spanish_a jesuit_n to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o hangman_n as_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o king-killing_a and_o father_n cotton_n be_v desire_v to_o answer_v that_o book_n but_o he_o slip_v his_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o choler_n as_o not_o willing_a to_o write_v plain_a and_o positive_o against_o mariana_n after_o this_o the_o parliament_n also_o 1614_o also_o 1614_o condemn_v catholicae_fw-la condemn_v desensio_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la francisco_n suarez'_v book_n as_o contain_v many_o seditious_a and_o treasonable_a principle_n and_o after_o this_o another_o jesuit_n antonius_n sanctarellus_n publish_v the_o same_o tenant_n his_o book_n be_v also_o 1626._o also_o 1626._o burn_v at_o paris_n these_o thing_n so_o nettle_v the_o father_n of_o that_o society_n that_o they_o have_v no_o way_n to_o clear_v themselves_o but_o to_o have_v some_o of_o their_o chieftain_n march_n chieftain_n 16._o march_n subscribe_v against_o those_o error_n here_o father_n coton_n be_v again_o command_v to_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n and_o to_o confute_v santarel_n this_o put_v he_o to_o such_o a_o push_n for_o he_o must_v either_o offend_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o general_n of_o their_o society_n or_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n if_o he_o answer_v they_o he_o oppose_v the_o first_o two_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o offend_v the_o latter_a and_o will_v be_v think_v to_o espouse_v those_o tenant_n which_o may_v the_o more_o expose_v his_o order_n in_o france_n and_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o treason_n these_o consideration_n do_v so_o perplex_v he_o that_o though_o in_o perfect_a health_n before_o he_o die_v within_o 1626._o within_o 19_o march_n 1626._o three_o day_n to_o other_o jesuit_n be_v also_o command_v to_o write_v against_o such_o tenant_n but_o we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o their_o attempt_n in_o this_o case_n and_o how_o unwilling_a they_o be_v positive_o to_o give_v their_o judgement_n may_v somewhat_o appear_v by_o this_o follow_a story_n whilst_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n be_v censure_v sanctarellus_n his_o etc._n his_o de_fw-fr haeresi_fw-la schismate_fw-la etc._n etc._n book_n be_v print_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o approbation_n of_o mutius_n vitellescus_n general_n of_o their_o order_n as_o also_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n and_o other_o the_o parliament_n march_n parliament_n 13._o march_n send_v for_o father_n cotton_n the_o provincial_n of_o the_o jesuit_n the_o rector_n of_o clermont_n and_o other_o the_o chieftain_n of_o their_o order_n to_o who_o they_o propose_v these_o follow_a question_n which_o be_v thus_o answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o society_n by_o father_n cotton_n parl._n be_v this_o pernicious_a book_n of_o sanctarellus_n call_v tractatus_fw-la de_fw-la haeresi_fw-la schismate_fw-la etc._n etc._n approve_a of_o by_o you_o coton_n no_o and_o we_o shall_v short_o public_o oppose_v it_o parl._n why_o do_v you_o contradict_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o general_n of_o your_o order_n at_o rome_n approve_v of_o coton_n we_o confess_v that_o our_o society_n believe_v so_o at_o rome_n but_o why_o shall_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o italian_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o see_v we_o in_o france_n be_v of_o a_o other_o persuasion_n parl._n have_v not_o the_o king_n of_o france_n absolute_a power_n over_o all_o his_o subject_n coton_n he_o have_v so_o as_o to_z temporal_n parl._n do_v you_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o much_o authority_n over_o king_n that_o by_o his_o excommunication_n he_o can_v interdict_v they_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n depose_v they_o and_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n coton_n fie_o fie_o what_o to_o excommuniate_v the_o most_o christian_n king_n who_o can_v think_v that_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o mother_n which_o he_o always_o protect_v and_o defend_v or_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v who_o have_v all_o along_o endeavour_v the_o extirpapation_n of_o heresy_n parl._n it_o seem_v than_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o same_o with_o your_o general_n at_o rome_n coton_n our_o general_n live_v at_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v to_o contradict_v that_o which_o be_v believe_v at_o rome_n parl._n well_o let_v he_o believe_v so_o but_o what_o do_v you_o believe_v coton_n true_o the_o quite_o contrary_a parl._n but_o if_o you_o be_v at_o rome_n what_o will_v you_o believe_v then_o coton_n we_o will_v change_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o country_n and_o will_v believe_v as_o they_o do_v at_o rome_n parl._n pray_v gentleman_n to_o the_o purpose_n without_o any_o equivocation_n idle_a or_o frivolous_a put_v his_o what_o do_v the_o body_n of_o your_o society_n think_v of_o the_o pope_n power_n over_o king_n upon_o this_o cotton_n be_v at_o stand_v desire_v liberty_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o society_n chap._n iii_o tir-oen_n raise_v a_o rebellion_n in_o ireland_n encourage_v by_o a_o phoenix_n plume_v send_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n the_o irish_a send_v a_o slanderous_a letter_n to_o the_o pope_n against_o quen_n elizabeth_n pope_n clement_n the_o viiith_o thank_v the_o irish_a for_o their_o rebellion_n mount_v joy_n lord_n deputy_n proclaim_v tyrone_n traitor_n clement_n the_o viiith_o send_v another_o letter_n to_o tyrone_n the_o irish_a write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n don_n juan_n de_fw-fr aquila_n with_o several_a spanish_a force_n land_n in_o ireland_n but_o to_o their_o own_o ruin_n tyrone_n submit_v and_o deliver_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n deputy_n the_o divine_n of_o salamanca_n and_o valla-dolid_a declare_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o irish_a in_o the_o former_a century_n have_v see_v part_n of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o irish_a and_o tir-oen_n we_o shall_v in_o haste_n run_v over_o the_o rest_n not_o insist_v too_o much_o upon_o their_o war_n and_o fight_v but_o leave_v they_o to_o other_o historian_n upon_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n tir-oen_n renew_v his_o rebellion_n be_v encourage_v to_o it_o both_o from_o spain_n and_o pope_n the_o first_o send_v 19_o *_o baron_fw-fr a_o 1186_o §._o 16._o sir_n jo._n davies_n discovery_n of_o irâ—land_n p._n 19_o as_o his_o agent_n don_n martin_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr certa_fw-la with_o xxii_o thousand_o crown_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o treasonable_a cause_n the_o latter_a viz._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v he_o his_o blessing_n by_o matheo_n de_fw-fr oviedo_n by_o some_o call_a archbishop_n of_o dublin_n and_o the_o better_a to_o encourage_v the_o arch-traitor_n his_o holiness_n also_o send_v he_o as_o pope_n vrban_n iii_o send_v henry_n ii_o a_o crown_n make_v of_o peacock_n feather_n a_o fools-bable_n viz._n a_o 1599_o a_o osullâ—uâ—m_o compend_v hist_o 〈◊〉_d tom._n 3_o l_o 5._o cap._n â—â—_o fâ—l_n 167._o cambden_n aâ—â—â—l_n 1599_o phoenix_n plume_n or_o feather_n but_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o the_o pope_n how_o he_o come_v by_o such_o a_o toy_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o bird_n in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o phoenix_n as_o the_o learned_a dr._n 1â—_n dr._n vulg._n error_n lib._n â—_o cap._n 1â—_n brown_n and_o other_o rational_o assert_v his_o infallible_a holiness_n must_v get_v this_o romantic_a rarity_n from_o the_o same_o storehouse_n that_o one_o get_v a_o 81._o a_o phil._n loni_n â—r_n theatr._fw-la histr_n pag._n 81._o feather_n out_o of_o the_o archangel_n wing_n another_o some_o of_o the_o flame_n of_o moses_n his_o bush_n and_o a_o three_o the_o triumphant_a banner_n wherewith_o christ_n descend_v down_o into_o hell_n tyrone_n with_o these_o encouragement_n and_o hope_n of_o far_a relief_n from_o year_n 1600_o spain_n grow_v bold_a and_o numerous_a and_o have_v get_v many_o of_o the_o great_a one_o to_o join_v with_o he_o send_v also_o to_o the_o lord_n barry_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o the_o same_o treasonable_a action_n his_o letter_n run_v thus_o my_o lord_n barry_n your_o impiety_n to_o god_n cruelty_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n
dignetur_fw-la adhibere_fw-la eidem_fw-la committimus_fw-la &_o commendamus_fw-la datum_n in_o castris_fw-la nostris_fw-la catholicis_fw-la xxx_o o_o martis_n m._n dc_o sanctitatis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la obedientissimi_fw-la silij_fw-la &_o fidelissimi_fw-la subditi_fw-la tir-oen_n subditi_fw-la subditi_fw-la tir-oen_n o_o neale_n fite-thomas_n neale_n neale_n ja._n fite-thomas_n james_n desmond_n cartie_n desmond_n desmond_n florence_n mac_n cartie_n mac_n cartie_n more_o cartie_n more_o more_o dermond_n mac_n owen_n cartie_n dermond_n mac_n cartie_n alias_o mac_n donogh_n tyrone_n daily_o grow_v more_o powerful_a in_o ireland_n queen_n elizabeth_n to_o stop_v his_o career_n send_v over_o sir_n charles_n blunt_n lord_z montjoy_z as_o lord_z deputy_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o the_o presidency_n of_o munster_n be_v void_a by_o the_o unfortunate_a death_n of_o sir_n thomas_n morris_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o rebel_n she_o also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n send_v over_o sir_n george_n carew_n well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o country_n to_o be_v lord_n precedent_n of_o the_o province_n of_o munster_n of_o this_o sir_n george_n carew_n by_o the_o way_n he_o be_v son_n to_o george_n carew_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n archdeacon_n of_o totness_n in_o devonshire_n afterward_o dean_n of_o windsor_n etc._n etc._n sir_n george_n be_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n make_v lord_n precedent_n of_o munster_n by_o king_n james_n baron_n of_o clopton_n and_o by_o king_n charles_n i._o earl_n of_o totness_n be_v master_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o privy-councillor_n to_o both_o the_o say_a king_n he_o be_v a_o faithful_a subject_n a_o valiant_a and_o prudent_a commander_n a_o honest_a councillor_n a_o gentile_a scholar_n a_o lover_n of_o antiquity_n and_o a_o patron_n to_o learning_n beside_o his_o translation_n out_o of_o french_a he_o write_v a_o large_a history_n of_o his_o three_o year_n transaction_n in_o munster_n in_o which_o other_o accident_n of_o ireland_n be_v interweave_v it_o be_v print_v under_o the_o title_n of_o pacata_fw-la hibernia_n in_o which_o either_o mr._n stafford_n the_o publisher_n or_o the_o printer_n have_v commit_v several_a gross_a oversight_n both_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o english_a part_n beside_o thief_n he_o have_v in_o four_o large_a volume_n collect_v several_a chronology_n charter_n letter_n deed_n monument_n and_o other_o material_n belong_v to_o ireland_n to_o which_o manuscript_n collection_n have_v be_v much_o behold_v in_o my_o irish_a narrative_n i_o think_v it_o fit_a in_o these_o few_o line_n grateful_o to_o give_v the_o world_n notice_n of_o it_o wish_v that_o other_o of_o the_o nobility_n will_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v follow_v his_o generous_a and_o industrious_a example_n thereby_o to_o advance_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o country_n and_o family_n and_o not_o live_v like_o idle_a heir_n of_o their_o ancestor_n title_n that_o the_o credit_n of_o nobility_n may_v once_o again_o advance_v and_o the_o honour_n and_o title_n may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o person_n that_o vain_o bear_v they_o and_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o by_o of_o the_o gallant_a and_o honourable_a earl_n of_o totness_n who_o die_v in_o the_o city_n of_o wâ—stminster_n without_o issue_n in_o the_o year_n mdc_o xxix_o the_o xxvii_o of_o march_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o rebellion_n go_v on_o in_o ireland_n and_o the_o better_a to_o encourage_v their_o sin_n and_o treason_n the_o pope_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o irish_a commend_v they_o for_o their_o take_n up_o arm_n or_o act_v such_o villainous_a exploit_n and_o to_o all_o that_o do_v any_o way_n assist_v the_o say_a tir-oen_n he_o give_v a_o full_a pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n merit_v forsooth_o as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v fight_v against_o the_o turk_n or_o endeavour_v the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy-land_n the_o letter_n itself_o be_v but_o short_a take_v as_o follow_v clemens_n pp_n viii_o universis_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la venerabilibus_fw-la fratribus_fw-la archiepiscopis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o praelatis_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la dilectis_fw-la filiis_fw-la principibus_fw-la comitibus_fw-la baronibus_fw-la ac_fw-la populis_fw-la regni_fw-la hiberuiae_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la cum_fw-la jam_fw-la diu_fw-la sicut_fw-la accepimus_fw-la vos_fw-la romanorum_fw-la pont._n praedecessorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la ac_fw-la nostris_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la cohortationibus_fw-la adducti_fw-la ad_fw-la vestram_fw-la libertatem_fw-la recuperandam_fw-la eamque_fw-la adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la tuendam_fw-la &_o conseruandam_fw-la bonae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la jacobo_n giraldino_n primum_fw-la qui_fw-la durum_fw-la servitutis_fw-la juguâ—_fw-la vobis_fw-la ab_fw-la anglis_fw-la sanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la desertoribus_fw-la impositum_fw-la summo_fw-la animi_fw-la ardore_fw-la depellere_fw-la dum_fw-la vixit_fw-la pro_fw-la viribus_fw-la procuravit_fw-la deinde_fw-la johanni_n giraldino_n ejusdem_fw-la jacobi_n consobrino_n e_z novissime_fw-la dilecto_fw-la filio_fw-la nobili_fw-la viro_fw-la hugoni_n principi_fw-la onel_n dicto_fw-la comiti_fw-la tironensi_fw-la baroni_n dungenaniae_fw-la &_o capitaneo_fw-la generali_fw-la exercitus_fw-la catholici_fw-la in_o hibernia_n conjunctis_fw-la animus_fw-la &_o viribuâ—_n praesto_fw-la fueritis_fw-la ac_fw-la opem_fw-la &_o auxilium_fw-la praestiteritis_fw-la ipsique_fw-la deuce_n &_o eorum_fw-la milites_fw-la manu_fw-la domini_fw-la exercituum_fw-la illis_fw-la assistente_fw-la progressu_fw-la temporis_fw-la plurima_fw-la egregia_fw-la facinora_fw-la contra_fw-la host_n viriliter_fw-la pugnando_fw-la praestiterint_fw-la &_o in_o posterum_fw-la praestare_fw-la parati_fw-la sunt_fw-la nos_fw-la ut_fw-la vos_fw-fr ac_fw-la dux_n &_o milites_fw-la praedicti_fw-la alacrius_fw-la in_o expeditionem_fw-la hanc_fw-la contra_fw-la dictos_fw-la haereticos_fw-la opem_fw-la imposterum_fw-la etiam_fw-la praestare_fw-la studeatis_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la gratiis_fw-la &_o favoribus_fw-la vos_fw-la prosequi_fw-la volentes_fw-la eorundem_fw-la praedecessorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la exemplo_fw-la adducti_fw-la ac_fw-la de_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la dei_fw-la misericordia_fw-la ac_fw-la beatorum_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n apostolorum_fw-la ejus_fw-la authoritate_fw-la confisi_fw-la vobis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la qui_fw-la praedictum_fw-la hugonem_fw-la ducem_fw-la ejusque_fw-la exercitum_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la assertores_fw-la &_o propugnatores_fw-la sequimini_fw-la ac_fw-la illis_fw-la vos_fw-la adjunxeritis_fw-la aut_fw-la consilio_fw-la favore_fw-la commeatibus_fw-la armis_fw-la aliisque_fw-la bellicis_fw-la rebus_fw-la seu_fw-la quacunque_fw-la ratione_fw-la eye_v in_o hac_fw-la expeditione_n operam_fw-la dederitis_fw-la ipsisque_fw-la hugoni_n duci_fw-la ejusque_fw-la exercitus_fw-la militibus_fw-la universis_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la si_fw-la veer_fw-la poenitentes_fw-la &_o confessi_fw-la ac_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la fieri_fw-la poterit_fw-la sacra_fw-la communione_fw-la refecti_fw-la fueritis_fw-la plenariam_fw-la omnium_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la veniam_fw-la &_o remissionem_fw-la ac_fw-la eandem_fw-la quae_fw-la proficiscentibus_fw-la ad_fw-la bellum_fw-la contra_fw-la turcas_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la recuperationem_fw-la terrae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la per_fw-la romanos_fw-la pont._n concedi_fw-la solita_fw-la est_fw-la misericorditer_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la concedimus_fw-la non_fw-la obstantibus_fw-la si_fw-la opus_fw-la sit_fw-la nostris_fw-la decretis_fw-la de_fw-la non_fw-la concedendis_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la ad_fw-la instar_fw-la ac_fw-la in_o susceptionis_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la occasione_n anni_fw-la jubilaei_n aliisque_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la &_o ordinationibus_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la ceterisque_fw-la contrariis_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la verum_fw-la quia_fw-la difficile_fw-la foret_fw-la praesentes_fw-la nostras_fw-la ad_fw-la omnium_fw-la quorum_fw-la interest_n notititiam_fw-la pervenire_fw-la volumus_fw-la ut_fw-la earum_fw-la exemplis_fw-la etiam_fw-la impressis_fw-la manu_fw-la alicujus_fw-la notarii_fw-la publici_fw-la subscriptis_fw-la ac_fw-la sigillo_fw-la personae_fw-la in_o dignitate_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la constitutae_fw-la munitis_fw-la eadem_fw-la fides_fw-la ubique_fw-la habeatur_fw-la quae_fw-la eiisdem_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la haberetur_fw-la datum_n romae_fw-la apud_fw-la sanctum_fw-la petrum_fw-la sub_fw-la annulo_fw-la piscatoris_fw-la die_v xviii_o o_o aprilis_fw-la mdc_o pontificatus_fw-la nostri_fw-la anno_fw-la ix_o m._n vestrius_n barbianus_n the_o rebel_n thus_o fortify_v with_o the_o pope_n blessing_n never_o doubt_v but_o with_o the_o fame_n of_o this_o benediction_n so_o to_o increase_v their_o number_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o and_o utter_o free_v themselves_o from_o their_o obedience_n but_o herein_o they_o find_v themselves_o deceive_v for_o montjoy_n the_o lord_n deputy_n what_o with_o the_o soldier_n he_o find_v in_o ireland_n and_o the_o new_a recruit_n from_o england_n so_o follow_v the_o rebel_n in_o ulster_n and_o other_o place_n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v force_v to_o submit_v and_o tyrone_n be_v force_v to_o secure_v himself_o in_o bog_n and_o such_o like_a fastness_n and_o in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o munster_n sir_n george_n carew_n the_o lord_n precedent_n what_o by_o his_o policy_n cherish_v by_o counterfeit_a letter_n distrust_v among_o the_o rebel_n so_o make_v division_n among_o themselves_o and_o what_o by_o his_o industry_n and_o valour_n take_v most_o of_o their_o strong_a hold_n from_o they_o several_a of_o they_o be_v force_v to_o lurk_v in_o corner_n for_o their_o security_n and_o other_o content_a to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o queen_n mercy_n and_o protection_n but_o most_o of_o these_o submission_n be_v but_o counterfeit_n and_o feign_a
question_n for_o no_o mortal_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v although_o thereby_o life_n or_o good_n may_v be_v save_v but_o these_o thing_n which_o further_o and_o help_n to_o execute_v a_o unjust_a war_n be_v manifest_o deadly_a sin_n it_o be_v permit_v likewise_o to_o the_o catholic_n to_o perform_v such_o kind_n of_o obedience_n to_o this_o haeretical_a queen_n as_o do_v not_o oppugn_v the_o catholic_a religion_n neither_o ever_o be_v it_o or_o can_v it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o allow_v they_o to_o use_v that_o obedience_n towards_o the_o queen_n which_o do_v manifest_o contradict_v and_o oppose_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n which_o he_o have_v to_o promote_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o religion_n in_o ireland_n but_o that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n and_o scope_n his_o own_o letter_n or_o breves_fw-la do_v manifest_o declare_v from_o all_o which_o it_o remain_v sufficient_o apparent_a that_o the_o most_o famous_a prince_n hugh_n o-neil_n and_o other_o catholic_n in_o ireland_n make_v war_n against_o a_o heretical_a queen_n who_o oppose_v herself_o against_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n rebel_n neither_o do_v they_o deny_v due_a obedience_n or_o unjust_o usurp_v any_o of_o the_o queen_n dominion_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o do_v rather_o vindicate_v themselves_o and_o their_o country_n from_o a_o impious_a and_o wicked_a tyranny_n by_o a_o most_o just_a war_n and_o do_v defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o holy_a and_o orthodox_n faith_n with_o all_o their_o power_n as_o become_v all_o christian_n and_o catholic_n so_o to_o do_v all_o and_o every_o of_o which_o we_o who_o name_n be_v under-written_a do_v judge_n and_o approve_v as_o most_o certain_a and_o true_a salananca_fw-la vii_o of_o march_n 1602._o i_o juan_n the_o ziguenza_n professor_n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n of_o this_o famous_a city_n of_o salamanca_n do_v so_o judge_v i_o manuel_n de_fw-fr rojas_n professor_n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o say_a college_n do_v agree_v in_o the_o same_o i_o gaspar_n de_fw-fr mena_n professor_n of_o divinity_n and_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o say_a college_n do_v assent_n to_o the_o say_a opinion_n of_o these_o father_n as_o altogether_o true_a i_o piedro_n osorio_n expounder_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n in_o the_o same_o college_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n be_o altogether_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o foresay_a father_n the_o same_o censure_n or_o declaration_n i_o find_v the_o very_a next_o year_n after_o thus_o date_v and_o subscribe_v datum_n salmanticae_fw-la secundo_fw-la februarii_fw-la anno_fw-la domini_fw-la millesimo_fw-la sexcentesimo_fw-la tertio_fw-la doctores_fw-la salmanticenses_fw-la fra._n franciscus_n zumel_n decanus_n salmant_n mag._n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr curiel_n sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n primatius_fw-la professor_n fr._n petrus_n de_fw-fr herrera_n mag._n doctor_n franciscus_n sancius_n fr._n dionysius_n juberus_n mag._n andreas_n de_fw-fr leon._n fr._n petrus_n de_fw-fr ledesma_n fr._n martinus_n de_fw-fr paraza_n doctores_fw-la theologi_fw-la vallisoselani_n d._n franciscus_n sobrino_n decanus_n d._n alfonsus_n vaccâ—_n de_fw-fr santiago_n d._n johannes_n garcia_n de_fw-fr colonel_n mag._n fr._n johannes_n nigron_n d._n torre_n fr._n josephus_n de_fw-fr luxan_n vallisoleti_n octavo_fw-la martii_fw-la anno_fw-la millesimo_fw-la sexcentesimo_fw-la tertio_fw-la philip_n osullevan_n think_v this_o declaration_n enough_o to_o convert_v all_o good_a 204._o hist_o cathol_n ibern._n compend_v tom._n 3._o lib._n 8._o cap._n 7._o fol._n 204._o romanist_n to_o rebellion_n and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a proud_a of_o its_o authority_n and_o thus_o cocker_v up_o in_o his_o usual_a vanity_n he_o accuse_v all_o of_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n who_o side_v with_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o loyallist_n and_o to_o think_v otherwise_o he_o say_v be_v a_o mad_a and_o poisonous_a doctrine_n tir-oen_n as_o aforesaid_a have_v submit_v himself_o the_o lord_n deputy_n carry_v he_o the_o next_o day_n to_o dublin_n intend_v to_o convey_v he_o into_o england_n and_o thither_o he_o carry_v he_o king_n james_z be_v proclaim_v and_o receive_v as_o the_o undoubted_a king_n who_o also_o pardon_v tir-oen_n receive_v he_o honourable_o at_o court_n and_o by_o proclamation_n forbid_v any_o to_o show_v he_o the_o least_o disrespect_n but_o the_o romanist_n in_o ireland_n show_v themselves_o of_o another_o temper_n for_o hear_v of_o queen_n elizabeth_n death_n a_o great_a comfort_n to_o dedicat_fw-la to_o three_o convers_n of_o eng._n part_n 1._o a_o addition_n to_o the_o epist_n dedicat_fw-la parson_n and_o that_o james_n be_v king_n of_o england_n they_o rejoice_v at_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o the_o citizen_n of_o lymrick_n with_o their_o priest_n seize_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o city_n erect_v their_o altar_n resolve_v to_o re-settle_a their_o religion_n again_o at_o wexford_n they_o give_v out_o that_o king_n james_n be_v etc._n fynes_n morysont_fw-fr itinerary_n p._n 285_o 286_o etc._n etc._n a_o romanist_n the_o better_a to_o embolden_v their_o associate_n those_o of_o waterford_n secure_v the_o cathedral_n church_n to_o themselves_o deface_v the_o session-house_n at_o blackfriar_n by_o break_v the_o door_n pull_v down_o the_o bench_n and_o seat_n of_o justice_n order_v mass_n to_o be_v celebrate_v public_o but_o those_o of_o cork_n go_v far_o refuse_v to_o proclaim_v the_o king_n run_v to_o their_o arm_n forbid_v the_o commissioner_n to_o proclaim_v he_o upon_o which_o the_o loyallist_n and_o the_o say_a commissioner_n be_v force_v to_o proclaim_v he_o upon_o a_o hill_n near_o the_o town_n they_o entertain_v one_o among_o they_o who_o call_v himself_o a_o legate_n from_o the_o pope_n go_v with_o they_o in_o solemn_a procession_n new_o hallow_v their_o church_n keep_v strong_a guard_n take_v the_o sacrament_n to_o spend_v their_o life_n and_o good_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n fall_v upon_o the_o king_n force_n encourage_v a_o priest_n to_o hearten_v the_o people_n on_o by_o preach_v to_o they_o that_o james_n can_v not_o be_v a_o lawful_a king_n because_o he_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o roman_a religion_n they_o write_v also_o to_o all_o town_n and_o city_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o better_a to_o carry_v on_o their_o design_n seize_v upon_o the_o king_n munition_n and_o as_o for_o tir-oen_n have_v stay_v a_o little_a time_n in_o england_n with_o leave_n and_o reward_v he_o return_v for_o ireland_n where_o after_o so_o many_o promise_n and_o obligation_n it_o be_v expect_v he_o will_v have_v live_v civil_o and_o obedient_a but_o here_o according_a to_o his_o old_a wont_a he_o fall_v a_o plot_v and_o contrive_v mischief_n again_o but_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o secrecy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n montgomery_n lord_n bishop_n of_o derry_n and_o afterward_o of_o meath_z enter_v 168._o bp._n carlton_n thankful_a remembrance_n cap._n 14._o p._n 168._o into_o suit_n against_o tir_n oenone_n for_o wrongful_o keep_v some_o of_o his_o episcopal_a land_n a_o great_a sin_n but_o too_o much_o in_o fashion_n to_o cheat_v the_o church_n upon_o this_o tir_n oenone_n be_v summon_v to_o appear_v at_o a_o appoint_a time_n to_o expect_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o trial_n the_o earl_n conscious_a of_o his_o late_a design_n against_o the_o state_n and_o fear_v that_o his_o plot_n have_v be_v discover_v prompt_v by_o his_o guilty_a conscience_n he_o and_o his_o family_n slip_v private_o into_o 1607._o into_o 1607._o normandy_n thence_o to_o flanders_n where_o he_o be_v entertain_v by_o father_n 103._o father_n jo._n gee_n foot_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n p._n 103._o musket_n with_o a_o panegyric_n oration_n upon_o which_o king_n james_n put_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n against_o he_o not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o disgust_n of_o zealous_a §_o zealous_a an._n 1608._o §_o de_fw-fr sponde_v from_o flanders_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o pope_n allowance_n become_v blind_a for_o some_o year_n and_o so_o 1616._o so_o 1616._o dye_v and_o his_o son_n end_v his_o day_n miserable_o in_o brussels_n be_v find_v strangle_v in_o his_o own_o chamber_n but_o whether_o by_o himself_o or_o other_o as_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v so_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o my_o purpose_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v these_o trouble_n in_o ireland_n who_o effect_n be_v so_o lamentable_a that_o beside_o the_o misery_n and_o depopulation_n by_o war_n the_o extremity_n of_o famine_n grow_v so_o great_a that_o the_o very_a 67._o very_a archbishop_n usher_v speech_n at_o dublin_n april_n 30._o 1627._o vid._n his_o life_n by_o dr._n bernard_n p._n 67._o woman_n in_o some_o place_n by_o the_o way-side_n will_v surprise_v the_o man_n ride_v by_o to_o feed_v themselves_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o their_o horse_n and_o soon_o may_v these_o trouble_n have_v have_v a_o
have_v a_o strict_a care_n to_o the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o youth_n and_o not_o only_o for_o a_o fit_a but_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o year_n that_o he_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o office_n some_o of_o the_o commoner_n know_v all_o this_o pageant_n and_o laugh_v the_o more_o sweet_o and_o parson_n in_o the_o end_n spy_v how_o he_o be_v scorn_v and_o nothing_o conceal_v nay_o understand_v all_o his_o knell_n which_o be_v ring_v out_o for_o he_o for_o very_a shame_n get_v he_o away_o to_o london_n and_o there_o not_o know_v what_o course_n at_o first_o to_o take_v at_o length_n resolve_v to_o try_v his_o fortune_n beyond_o sea_n purpose_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v at_o his_o departure_n to_o study_v physic_n but_o afterward_o when_o he_o come_v into_o italy_n resolve_v rather_o to_o study_v the_o civil_a law_n which_o he_o do_v for_o a_o time_n at_o bononia_n as_o himself_o in_o that_o place_n tell_v mr._n davers_n brother_n to_o the_o late_a sir_n john_n davers_n as_o the_o say_a mr._n davers_n have_v himself_o tell_v i_o but_o afterward_o belike_o want_v mean_n of_o continuance_n he_o turn_v to_o be_v a_o jesuit_n present_o upon_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o england_n he_o send_v a_o letter_n or_o rather_o a_o notable_a libel_n to_o dr._n squire_n and_o he_o have_v so_o order_v the_o matter_n that_o many_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v take_v and_o abroad_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o before_o the_o letter_n come_v to_o the_o doctor_n which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n that_o many_o very_a lewd_a thing_n be_v false_o report_v of_o dr._n squire_n although_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o want_v no_o fault_n etc._n etc._n february_n 1._o 1601_o at_o vniversity-colledg_n your_o very_a love_a friend_n george_z abbot_z the_o enclose_a resignation_n mention_v in_o the_o letter_n run_v thus_o ego_fw-la robertus_fw-la parson_n socius_fw-la collegii_fw-la de_fw-la balliolo_fw-la resigno_fw-la omne_fw-la meum_fw-la jus_o &_o clameum_fw-la quem_fw-la habeo_fw-la vel_fw-la habere_fw-la potero_fw-la societatis_fw-la meae_fw-la in_o dicto_fw-la collegio_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la facere_fw-la sponte_fw-la it_o sponte_fw-la sponte_fw-la sponte_fw-la here_o &_o be_v dash_v out_o and_o non_fw-la write_v over_o it_o noâ—_n coactus_fw-la die_fw-la decimo_fw-la tertio_fw-la mensis_fw-la februarii_fw-la anno_fw-la dom._n 1573._o per_fw-la i_o rob._n parson_n the_o enclose_a decree_n mention_v in_o the_o letter_n take_v thus_o eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la unanimi_fw-la consensu_fw-la m_o ri_fw-la &_o reliquorum_fw-la sociâ—rum_fw-la ut_fw-la magister_fw-la robertus_fw-la parson_n nuperrime_fw-la socius_fw-la retineat_fw-la sibi_fw-la sva_fw-la cubicula_fw-la &_o scholar_n quosque_fw-la voluerit_fw-la &_o communia_fw-la sva_fw-la de_fw-la collegio_fw-la habeat_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la festum_fw-la paschatis_fw-la immediate_a sequentis_fw-la but_o this_o last_o decree_n be_v present_o after_o cancel_v or_o cross_v and_o so_o remain_v in_o their_o register-book_n be_v in_o italy_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o turn_v jesuit_n thence_o come_v again_o into_o england_n with_o campian_n but_o make_v what_o haste_n he_o can_v out_o again_o sometime_o live_v in_o spain_n instigate_a that_o king_n to_o invade_v england_n other_o time_n live_v at_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v rector_n of_o the_o english_a college_n be_v as_o they_o say_v in_o some_o probability_n of_o a_o cardinal_n cap._n we_o have_v former_o tell_v you_o of_o his_o pernicious_a principle_n take_v out_o of_o his_o own_o write_n maintain_v that_o the_o 77._o the_o see_v backward_o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o p._n 76_o 77._o pope_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o depose_v king_n that_o 93_o that_o l._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 93_o subject_n of_o themselves_o may_v depose_v their_o king_n nor_o will_v he_o deny_v but_o that_o king_n may_v lawful_o be_v 101._o be_v l._n 2._o c._n 4._o p._n 101._o kill_v by_o their_o people_n and_o such_o like_a and_o now_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v the_o man_n take_v a_o few_o instance_n of_o his_o behaviour_n towards_o his_o queen_n and_o country_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v only_o set_v down_o that_o which_o carry_v the_o great_a probability_n william_n clark_n the_o priest_n say_v thus_o of_o he_o as_o touch_v the_o college_n and_o pension_n that_o be_v maintain_v and_o give_v by_o the_o spaniard_n which_o he_o so_o often_o inculcate_v we_o no_o whit_n thank_v he_o for_o they_o as_o thing_n be_v handle_v and_o occasion_n thereby_o minister_v of_o our_o great_a persecution_n at_o home_n by_o reason_n of_o fa._n parson_n treacherous_a practice_n thereby_o to_o promote_v the_o spanish_a title_n to_o our_o country_n and_o his_o hateful_a stratagem_n with_o such_o scholar_n as_o be_v there_o bring_v up_o enforce_v they_o to_o subscribe_v to_o blank_n and_o by_o public_a oration_n to_o fortify_v the_o say_a wrest_a title_n of_o the_o infanta_n meaning_n isabel_n clara_n eugenia_n daughter_n to_o philip_n ii_o of_o spain_n who_o right_a to_o the_o english_a crown_n be_v maintain_v in_o a_o book_n by_o this_o parson_n make_v but_o publish_v by_o he_o under_o the_o false_a name_n of_o dolman_n it_o be_v call_v a_o conference_n about_o the_o next_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n of_o this_o book_n thus_o say_v the_o former_a priest_n concern_v his_o propose_v the_o book_n of_o title_n to_o be_v read_v in_o 69._o id_fw-la fol._n 69._o the_o refectory_n in_o rome_n instead_o of_o a_o spiritual_a lecture_n use_v to_o be_v read_v at_o such_o time_n there_o be_v divet_n yet_o that_o will_v depose_v the_o same_o against_o he_o and_o mr._n lawbery_n now_o a_o reverend_a priest_n be_v the_o man_n shall_v have_v read_v the_o same_o but_o he_o reject_v it_o another_o tell_v we_o thus_o of_o father_n parson_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o fa._n parson_n in_o spain_n cause_v many_o as_o well_o 82._o a._n p._n reply_v to_o a_o libel_n pag._n 81_o 82._o other_o as_o priest_n to_o subscribe_v as_o priest_n to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o infanta_n now_o duchess_n of_o burgundy_n fa._n fancard_a also_o have_v make_v many_o to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o three_o blank_n although_o some_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o as_o they_o have_v themselves_o report_v at_o their_o come_n into_o england_n i_o have_v moreover_o understand_v that_o fa._n parson_n be_v a_o chief_a dealer_n in_o send_v of_o those_o armado_n which_o the_o spaniard_n have_v set_v out_o for_o the_o invasion_n of_o our_o country_n and_o they_o of_o england_n with_o who_o he_o deal_v most_o earnest_o to_o go_v into_o the_o navy_n which_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 1596_o who_o refuse_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o any_o action_n against_o their_o country_n be_v for_o that_o cause_n send_v away_o from_o the_o college_n and_o tell_v that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o they_o shall_v stay_v in_o the_o college_n where_o they_o have_v give_v example_n of_o such_o repugnance_n there_o be_v moreover_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o after_o the_o evil_a success_n of_o the_o spanish_a attempt_n fa._n parson_n carry_v a_o youth_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o pronounce_v a_o certain_a speech_n for_o the_o purpose_n which_o be_v end_v fa._n parson_n begin_v to_o urge_v the_o king_n to_o give_v one_o attempt_n more_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v write_v his_o letter_n into_o england_n and_o nothing_o doubt_v to_o effect_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a furtherance_n of_o such_o a_o journey_n etc._n etc._n certain_a other_o letter_n also_o have_v be_v see_v of_o fa._n parson_n to_o his_o fellow-jesuit_n in_o england_n wherein_o he_o have_v wish_v that_o the_o catholic_n will_v unite_v themselves_o together_o and_o set_v up_o a_o king_n of_o england_n and_o in_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o xxiv_o of_o january_n 1600_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o angusse_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o deal_v in_o such_o matter_n for_o eight_o or_o ten_o year_n watson_n the_o priest_n tell_v we_o thus_o do_v he_o not_o earnest_o move_v our_o 92._o w._n w._n a_o dialogue_n p._n 92._o young_a student_n in_o spain_n to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o a_o schedule_n that_o they_o will_v accept_v the_o lady_n infanta_n for_o queen_n of_o england_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o her_o eliâ—_n her_o q._n eliâ—_n majesty_n that_o now_o be_v yea_o and_o find_v they_o altogether_o unwilling_a to_o intermeddle_v with_o these_o state-affair_n belong_v nothing_o unto_o they_o and_o most_o hurtful_a to_o both_o their_o cause_n and_o person_n use_v he_o not_o this_o cunning_a shift_n to_o draw_v on_o the_o innocent_a and_o simple_a youth_n to_o pretend_v forsooth_o to_o they_o of_o valladolid_n that_o the_o student_n in_o sevil_n have_v do_v it_o already_o no_o remedy_n then_o but_o they_o must_v follow_v and_o have_v thus_o crafty_o get_v their_o name_n he_o show_v they_o to_o the_o student_n
of_o this_o oath_n none_o like_o father_n parson_n who_o to_o have_v the_o better_a pretence_n of_o revile_v will_v father_n king_n james_n his_o apology_n upon_o thomas_n montague_n and_o through_o that_o suppose_a name_n bespatter_v his_o majesty_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o 9_o the_o the_o judgement_n oâ—_n a_o catholic_n englishman_n §._o 14._o pag._n 9_o learned_a man_n beyond_o sea_n cry_v it_o down_o as_o unlawful_a as_o oppose_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o himself_o assure_v we_o that_o none_o can_v take_v it_o 22._o it_o id._n pag._n 14._o §_o 22._o without_o peril_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n at_o last_o parson_n come_v to_o argue_v against_o it_o be_v drive_v to_o the_o fanatical_a argument_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o thus_o bold_o assert_v it_o for_o say_v he_o 20._o he_o pag._n 38._o §._o 20._o neither_o breathe_v nor_o the_o use_n of_o common_a air_n be_v more_o due_a unto_o they_o i._n e._n good_a subject_n or_o common_a to_o all_o than_o aught_o to_o be_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o christian_a man_n whereby_o each_o one_o live_v to_o god_n and_o to_o himself_o and_o without_o which_o he_o struggle_v with_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o continual_a linger_a death_n and_o then_o a_o little_a after_o thus_o boast_v 37._o boast_v id_fw-la pag._n 51._o §._o 37._o let_v they_o show_v but_o one_o only_a authority_n sentence_n example_n or_o testimony_n out_o of_o any_o of_o these_o three_o kind_n of_o witness_n scripture_n father_n or_o council_n that_o we_o must_v obey_v prince_n against_o our_o conscience_n or_o religion_n and_o i_o will_v grant_v he_o say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n thus_o will_v they_o have_v all_o their_o religion_n or_o faith_n to_o hang_v upon_o the_o take_n or_o not_o take_v of_o this_o oath_n but_o in_o this_o zeal_n for_o liberty_n he_o meet_v with_o a_o rub_n and_o that_o be_v this_o why_o then_o do_v the_o romanist_n forth_o protestant_n by_o their_o inquisition_n to_o abjure_v their_o opinion_n and_o if_o they_o refuse_v 36._o id._n pag._n 23._o §._o 36._o punish_v they_o with_o death_n or_o as_o the_o crime_n require_v to_o this_o objection_n parson_n think_v he_o say_v enough_o by_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o because_o forsooth_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v jus_o acquisitum_fw-la ancient_a right_n over_o heretic_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n upon_o catholic_n as_o treasonable_a a_o assertion_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v see_v according_a to_o his_o consequence_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n a_o protestant_a king_n can_v have_v no_o right_n over_o romanist_n and_o so_o protestanism_n mus_fw-la ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la deprive_v king_n and_o render_v they_o uncapable_a of_o dominion_n where_o the_o people_n be_v of_o the_o roman_a religion_n so_o that_o henry_n iv_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v king_n of_o france_n till_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o rome_n the_o truth_n be_v all_o of_o they_o who_o write_v against_o the_o oath_n ground_n all_o their_o exception_n upon_o this_o that_o they_o think_v it_o take_v away_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o deprive_v king_n and_o absolve_a subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o pinch_v they_o and_o how_o much_o they_o look_v upon_o loyalty_n and_o true_a obedience_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o their_o interest_n and_o church_n but_o to_o render_v this_o oath_n more_o odious_a and_o terrible_a they_o amaze_v the_o simple_a people_n with_o strange_a story_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o the_o taker_n of_o it_o and_o this_o with_o the_o vulgar_a they_o make_v one_o of_o their_o best_a argument_n they_o allege_v that_o the_o captain_n of_o they_o viz._n father_n blackwell_n die_v 4._o vid._n rog._n widdrington_n theolog._n disput_fw-la cap._n 10._o sect._n 4._o sudden_o to_o which_o the_o other_o party_n reply_n that_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o blackwell_n on_o saturday_n in_o the_o afternoon_n viz._n 25_o of_o january_n 1612_o fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n be_v well_o before_o upon_o which_o he_o be_v have_v to_o bed_n whither_o some_o priest_n come_v to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o affirm_v he_o have_v do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o his_o conscience_n in_o take_v the_o say_a oath_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a oath_n and_o so_o die_v a_o little_a after_o but_o his_o death_n be_v five_o year_n after_o he_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n that_o if_o sudden-death_n be_v argument_n they_o can_v retort_v and_o tell_v they_o of_o some_o priest_n enemy_n of_o the_o oath_n who_o die_v by_o the_o same_o judgement_n as_o of_o one_o in_o the_o north_n who_o otherwise_o very_o healthy_a be_v so_o sudden_o strike_v with_o a_o deadly_a disease_n that_o he_o die_v within_o sixteen_o hour_n of_o another_o that_o fall_v down_o a_o pair_n of_o stair_n whereby_o he_o be_v so_o bruise_v that_o he_o live_v not_o long_o after_o of_o a_o three_o who_o leap_v hasty_o over_o a_o hedge_n fall_v into_o a_o pit_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o hedge_n and_o so_o be_v cast_v away_o to_o all_o these_o may_v be_v add_v that_o one_o of_o the_o great_a champion_n the_o oath_n have_v be_v mr._n thomas_n or_o rowland_n preston_n a_o learned_a benedictan_a monk_n who_o live_v many_o a_o fair_a year_n after_o his_o take_n and_o defend_v the_o say_a oath_n though_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o party_n may_v have_v wish_v that_o he_o have_v dye_v soon_o or_o write_v less_o yet_o he_o disguise_v his_o write_n under_o the_o name_n of_o roger_n widdrington_n who_o indeed_o be_v another_o romanist_n live_v in_o the_o north_n under_o which_o name_n he_o oppose_v suarez_n baffle_v bellarmine_n confute_v gretzer_n becanus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o party_n whereupon_o some_o begin_v to_o call_v it_o widdrington_n doctrine_n i._n e._n to_o defend_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n the_o jesuit_n have_v several_a design_n against_o he_o once_o they_o plot_v to_o seize_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o boat_n upon_o the_o river_n thames_n and_o so_o to_o hurry_v he_o beyond_o sea_n where_o they_o will_v have_v claw_v he_o for_o his_o defend_n loyalty_n and_o allegiance_n but_o he_o suspect_v that_o the_o beyond-sea_o air_n will_v hasten_v his_o death_n therefore_o for_o some_o year_n he_o secure_v himself_o in_o the_o clink_n where_o he_o live_v with_o freedom_n follow_v his_o study_n and_o have_v a_o excellent_a library_n of_o his_o own_o again_o the_o other_o party_n object_n that_o mr._n jackson_n who_o take_v the_o oath_n dye_v of_o the_o plague_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o unwarrantableness_n of_o the_o oath_n unless_o we_o will_v argue_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o regain_v the_o holy-land_n from_o the_o saracen_n because_o s._n lewis_n ix_o king_n of_o france_n and_o one_o that_o be_v canonize_v be_v say_v to_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n in_o that_o expedition_n or_o that_o we_o must_v not_o read_v sanders_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la because_o edward_n rishton_n a_o rebellious_a ungrateful_a priest_n publish_v it_o and_o make_v continuation_n to_o it_o and_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n in_o lorraine_n nay_o the_o anti-loyalists_a fly_n so_o low_a that_o rather_o than_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v they_o will_v object_v as_o a_o fault_n the_o live_n or_o breathe_v at_o a_o bishop_n house_n and_o all_o this_o ado_n because_o mr._n william_n warmington_n live_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n house_n whereas_o the_o objection_n be_v occasion_v by_o their_o own_o uncharitableness_n for_o warmington_n have_v take_v and_o engage_v himself_o as_o a_o champion_n of_o the_o oath_n his_o own_o roman_a friend_n and_o kindred_n become_v his_o enemy_n withdraw_v from_o he_o all_o the_o benevolence_n they_o use_v to_o allow_v he_o warmington_n put_v to_o this_o stress_n of_o livelihood_n only_o for_o his_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n petition_n the_o king_n for_o some_o allowance_n the_o king_n gracious_o accept_v it_o commend_v he_o to_o dr._n bilson_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n with_o order_n to_o take_v he_o to_o himself_o to_o his_o own_o house_n there_o to_o provide_v for_o he_o the_o bishop_n obey_v warmington_n live_v with_o he_o want_v nothing_o have_v liberty_n at_o pleasure_n and_o freedom_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o notable_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n unlawful_a but_o if_o these_o shall_v fail_v they_o can_v fly_v to_o their_o old_a trick_n of_o miracle_n and_o bring_v heaven_n itself_o to_o confute_v the_o oath_n and_o this_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o will_v work_v much_o with_o the_o honest_a romanist_n one_o of_o their_o story_n take_v as_o follow_v mr._n thomas_n newton_n of_o pickworth_n in_o lincolnshire_n a_o roman_n catholic_n meet_v at_o standford_n with_o one_o mr._n edward_n sutton_n of_o kellam_n in_o
henry_n be_v not_o punish_v against_o who_o he_o rant_v to_o the_o purpose_n the_o legate_n again_o endeavour_v a_o peace_n and_o therefore_o they_o try_v henry_n to_o see_v how_o far_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o who_o the_o king_n reply_v that_o for_o his_o part_n for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n he_o will_v permit_v the_o archbishop_n thomas_n to_o return_v in_o peace_n 67._o §_o 67._o to_o his_o see_n and_o dispose_v of_o his_o church_n and_o all_o thing_n thereunto_o belong_v and_o because_o there_o have_v be_v long_a contention_n about_o the_o custom_n he_o say_v that_o he_o and_o his_o child_n will_v be_v content_a with_o those_o which_o his_o ancestor_n have_v enjoy_v and_o yet_o if_o this_o condition_n of_o peace_n do_v not_o satisfy_v archbishop_n thomas_n he_o affirm_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o determination_n as_o well_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n as_o those_o beyond_o sea_n as_o of_o rouen_n baieux_n and_o le_fw-fr man_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o enough_o he_o will_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o this_o salvo_n that_o he_o will_v not_o impeach_v his_o child_n right_n for_o during_o his_o own_o life_n he_o be_v content_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v abrogate_v what_o he_o please_v but_o yet_o can_v not_o these_o condescension_n do_v any_o good_a all_o these_o endeavour_n fail_v lewes_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o france_n undertake_v the_o business_n he_o and_o henry_n be_v now_o make_v friend_n and_o in_o this_o he_o behave_v himself_o so_o wise_o that_o he_o have_v wrought_v pretty_a well_o upon_o thomas_n and_o so_o have_v procure_v a_o meeting_n thomas_n 86_o §_o 85_o 86_o humble_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o henry_n say_v i_o commit_v to_o your_o determination_n the_o whole_a controversy_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o dissension_n between_o we_o still_o except_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n which_o last_o reservation_n great_o trouble_v henry_n thomas_n always_o make_v use_n of_o such_o salvo_n that_o render_v all_o but_o conditional_a and_o so_o void_a when_o himself_o fancy_v henry_n at_o this_o turn_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n say_v see_v my_o lord_n if_o it_o please_v you_o let_v any_o thing_n not_o fit_a this_o man_n humour_n and_o he_o present_o condemn_v it_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o challength_n not_o only_o his_o own_o but_o also_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o i_o but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o i_o withstand_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o of_o he_o i._n e._n canterbury_n i_o make_v this_o offer_n there_o have_v be_v many_o king_n of_o england_n my_o predecessor_n of_o great_a or_o less_o authority_n than_o i_o be_o and_o there_o have_v be_v many_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n before_o he_o of_o great_a worth_n and_o holiness_n what_o therefore_o the_o more_o eminent_a and_o virtuous_a of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v to_o the_o least_o of_o my_o predecessor_n let_v he_o allow_v the_o same_o unto_o i_o and_o the_o controversy_n shall_v be_v end_v upon_o which_o follow_v great_a acclamation_n that_o the_o king_n have_v humble_v himself_o enough_o thomas_n hold_v his_o peace_n the_o king_n of_o france_n say_v my_o lord_n archbishop_n will_v you_o be_v great_a than_o other_o holy_a man_n will_v you_o be_v great_a or_o better_a than_o peter_n what_o do_v you_o doubt_v lo_o peace_n be_v even_o at_o the_o door_n at_o last_o thomas_n fall_v a_o commend_v his_o predecessor_n but_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v something_o for_o he_o to_o do_v and_o then_o extol_v peter_n for_o resist_v the_o tyrant_n nero_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o peer_n of_o both_o kingdom_n england_n and_o france_n see_v no_o good_a to_o be_v do_v with_o he_o turn_v all_o against_o he_o impute_v the_o want_n of_o peace_n to_o his_o 87._o his_o imputantes_fw-la arrogantiae_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la impedimentum_fw-la pacis_fw-la bar._n a_o 1168._o §_o 87._o arrogancy_n one_o earl_n protest_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o france_n as_o he_o have_v be_v out_o of_o england_n nay_o the_o very_a courtier_n who_o have_v be_v mediator_n for_o his_o peace_n do_v now_o in_o his_o presence_n deep_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o be_v 88_o be_v semper_fw-la superbus_fw-la elatus_fw-la sapiens_fw-la in_o oculis_fw-la suis_fw-la propriae_fw-la semper_fw-la sectator_n volunta_fw-mi &_o sentencia_fw-la etc._n etc._n §_o 88_o always_o proud_a high-minded_a wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n a_o follower_n of_o his_o private_a fancy_n and_o opinion_n add_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v a_o exceed_a mischief_n and_o great_a damage_n and_o danger_n to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v ever_o make_v a_o governor_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v already_o partly_o ruinate_v by_o he_o will_v now_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v yet_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n present_o alter_v his_o opinion_n and_o countenance_v thomas_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o all_o these_o endeavour_n fail_v the_o pope_n once_o again_o undertake_v the_o year_n 1169_o business_n and_o so_o send_v two_o nontio_n gratian_n a_o vivian_n to_o take_v up_o the_o controversy_n but_o when_o it_o come_v near_o the_o conclusion_n they_o can_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o formality_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o return_v as_o wise_a as_o they_o come_v yet_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n give_v over_o but_o send_v two_o other_o simon_n and_o bernard_n who_o earnest_o persuade_v thomas_n to_o humble_v himself_o to_o his_o king_n and_o so_o to_o please_v he_o with_o prayer_n 43._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1169._o §_o 39_o 40_o 43._o and_o ready_a service_n and_o to_o work_v more_o upon_o he_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o lord_n there_o present_a earnest_o advise_v he_o to_o the_o same_o thomas_n see_v no_o remedy_n and_o all_o against_o he_o condescend_v to_o their_o desire_n go_v to_o king_n henry_n and_o kneel_v down_o submit_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n but_o still_o with_o this_o reservation_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a order_n but_o this_o henry_n reject_v as_o imperfect_a allege_v that_o thomas_n by_o that_o salvo_n will_v upon_o any_o occasion_n exclude_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o king_n however_o henry_n declare_v that_o he_o require_v nothing_o of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o bishop_n shall_v before_o they_o all_o true_o promise_v without_o any_o deceit_n to_o observe_v the_o custom_n which_o the_o holy_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v observe_v to_o their_o king_n and_o which_o thomas_n himself_o have_v once_o promise_v he_o to_o do_v but_o thomas_n will_v consent_v to_o nothing_o without_o such_o salvo_n as_o former_o mention_v which_o conditional_a obedience_n so_o vex_v the_o king_n that_o he_o affirm_v thomas_n shall_v never_o enter_v england_n till_o he_o have_v do_v to_o he_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o have_v undertake_v to_o observe_v what_o other_o have_v observe_v and_o what_o himself_o have_v former_o promise_v and_o thus_o break_v off_o this_o business_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o king_n may_v have_v some_o reason_n to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o incense_a against_o thomas_n who_o instead_o of_o seek_v the_o favour_n and_o friendship_n of_o his_o sovereign_n have_v excommunicate_v his_o chief_a friend_n and_o go_v so_o far_o against_o other_o that_o there_o be_v 32._o speed_z §_o 32._o scarce_o find_v in_o the_o king_n own_o chapel_n and_o presence_n such_o as_o may_v perform_v the_o wont_a ceremony_n and_o beside_o do_v daily_o threaten_v a_o interdict_v against_o his_o whole_a dominion_n and_o have_v do_v it_o but_o that_o some_o more_o prudent_a over-persuade_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o the_o pope_n himself_o think_v it_o best_a to_o lay_v his_o command_n on_o he_o not_o to_o do_v it_o till_o far_a order_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o they_o proceed_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o to_o vex_v his_o majesty_n for_o he_o be_v now_o about_o fifty_o year_n old_a and_o see_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o obedience_n and_o not_o know_v what_o the_o pretence_n of_o church-authority_n may_v do_v to_o his_o child_n if_o he_o shall_v die_v excommunicate_v as_o it_o be_v daily_o threaten_v he_o or_o not_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o may_v suspect_v upon_o thomas_n his_o account_n upon_o these_o and_o other_o reason_n he_o rosolve_v to_o settle_v his_o succession_n by_o the_o coronation_n of_o his_o son_n henry_n now_o fourteen_o year_n old_a this_o resolution_n be_v make_v know_v the_o pope_n think_v that_o now_o year_n 1170_o he_o may_v compel_v the_o king_n to_o admit_v of_o thomas_n or_o neglect_v the_o coronation_n under_o the_o pretence_n that_o that_o ceremony_n belong_v of_o right_a to_o
the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o so_o to_o hinder_v any_o other_o from_o perform_v it_o he_o write_v a_o 3._o a_o bar._n anno_fw-la 1170._o §_o 3._o express_a to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o england_n not_o to_o anoint_v he_o or_o meddle_v in_o the_o business_n thereby_o to_o necessitate_v the_o recall_v of_o thomas_n but_o this_o design_n wrought_v otherwise_o than_o intend_a for_o the_o king_n enrage_v at_o this_o prohibition_n forthwith_o cause_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o twelve_o year_n old_a to_o sixty_o 35._o sixty_o stow._n pag._n 151._o col_fw-fr 1._o speed_z §_o 35._o to_o abjure_v the_o pope_n obedience_n or_o take_v a_o oath_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n constitution_n and_o then_o have_v his_o son_n crown_v at_o westminster_n by_o roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o other_z bishop_n assisting_z where_o the_o young_a king_n be_v 16._o be_v speed_z §_o 36._o bar._n §_o 16._o swear_v to_o observe_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o church_n liberty_n this_o resolution_n of_o the_o king_n or_o something_o else_o do_v a_o little_a cool_v the_o pope_n and_o have_v put_v on_o his_o consider_a cap_n he_o seem_v not_o so_o violent_a against_o the_o coronation_n as_o former_o though_o thomas_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o and_o his_o authority_n be_v undo_v by_o it_o but_o to_o pacify_v he_o the_o pope_n send_v he_o a_o paper-remedy_n viz._n that_o that_o action_n shall_v not_o for_o the_o future_a be_v any_o 14._o any_o bar._n §_o 14._o prejudice_n to_o his_o right_n and_o privilege_n and_o to_o give_v thomas_n more_o content_a he_o 17._o he_o id._n §_o 17._o suspend_v roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o this_o terrible_a sentence_n he_o send_v to_o thomas_n himself_o to_o make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o it_o now_o have_v the_o world_n for_o almost_o seven_o year_n be_v trouble_v with_o this_o quarrel_n between_o a_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n insomuch_o that_o all_o party_n grow_v almost_o weary_a of_o it_o and_o now_o once_o more_o to_o try_v if_o any_o good_a can_v be_v do_v a_o treaty_n be_v bring_v about_o again_o for_o this_o the_o pope_n send_v his_o legate_n and_o some_o threat_n against_o henry_n if_o peace_n not_o present_o make_v and_o thomas_n also_o use_v his_o humour_n to_o procure_v a_o agreement_n viz._n threaten_v to_o 24._o to_o id._n §_o 24._o interdict_v the_o king_n dominion_n and_o rant_a against_o his_o sovereign_n to_o the_o legate_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o 25._o a_o id._n §_o 25._o deceiver_n juggler_n and_o corrupter_n and_o be_v these_o word_n savour_v of_o a_o obedient_a and_o peaceful_a subject_n but_o in_o brief_a a_o conference_n be_v have_v between_o the_o king_n and_o thomas_n in_o a_o place_n call_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n proditorum_fw-la inhabitant_n pratum_fw-la proditorum_fw-la traytors-meddow_n where_o though_o thomas_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o upbraid_v the_o king_n for_o oppose_v he_o and_o the_o church_n and_o resolve_v not_o to_o yield_v to_o he_o about_o the_o custom_n his_o son_n coronation_n or_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o liberty_n and_o honour_n as_o he_o call_v it_o yet_o the_o king_n show_v himself_o so_o pliable_a that_o a_o peace_n be_v strike_v up_o between_o they_o thomas_n himself_o confess_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o 30._o that_o ille_fw-la verbum_fw-la acceptans_fw-la annuit_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la &_o nostros_fw-la qui_fw-la aderant_fw-la recepit_fw-la in_o gratiam_fw-la svam_fw-la baron_fw-fr anno_o 1170._o §_o 30._o the_o king_n accept_v all_o in_o good_a part_n yield_v we_o our_o request_n and_o receive_v we_o with_o all_o we_o there_o present_a into_o his_o favour_n in_o this_o treaty_n the_o king_n twice_o hold_v thomas_n his_o horse_n 122._o horse_n matt._n paris_n an_z 1170._o pag._n 122._o bridle_n whilst_o he_o mount_v on_o horseback_n be_v not_o thomas_n proud_a to_o permit_v it_o or_o not_o dislike_v it_o now_o may_v we_o suppose_v all_o to_o be_v calm_a and_o quiet_a but_o we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o less_o for_o agreement_n thus_o make_v thomas_n haste_v for_o england_n where_o be_v come_v he_o have_v desire_v the_o 212._o the_o pol._n virg._n l._n 13._o p._n 212._o pope_n authority_n suspend_v or_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n for_o 40._o for_o speed_z §_o 40._o crown_v the_o young_a king_n and_o thus_o instead_o of_o be_v peaceable_a and_o patient_a he_o renew_v the_o old_a broil_n and_o provoke_v again_o to_o displeasure_n by_o censure_v those_o who_o have_v be_v the_o king_n friend_n and_o by_o so_o do_v reflect_v upon_o his_o majesty_n upon_o this_o the_o king_n will_v have_v thomas_n to_o absolve_v they_o again_o but_o that_o he_o refuse_v unless_o they_o will_v swear_v absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o say_v they_o will_v not_o do_v without_o the_o king_n consent_n who_o dignity_n it_o do_v most_o touch_v upon_o the_o father-king_n then_o in_o france_n be_v inform_v of_o these_o extravagant_a action_n of_o thomas_n against_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o his_o subject_n fall_v into_o such_o a_o displeasure_n that_o in_o a_o sudden_a rage_n and_o passion_n he_o wonder_v revenge_n be_v not_o do_v upon_o thomas_n which_o four_o of_o his_o courtier_n hear_v interpret_n the_o word_n to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n without_o any_o warrant_n or_o authority_n think_v they_o can_v not_o do_v the_o king_n better_a service_n than_o by_o kill_v the_o archbishop_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o haste_v into_o england_n so_o to_o canterbury_n where_o they_o cruel_o murder_v thomas_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n at_o a_o place_n yet_o call_v the_o martyrdom_n but_o the_o 140._o the_o barth_n gavant_n thesour_n sacrorum_fw-la rituum_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 140._o certain_a day_n on_o which_o he_o suffer_v they_o can_v positive_o tell_v yet_o they_o confident_o appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o calendar_n as_o they_o do_v many_o other_o upon_o uncertainty_n the_o name_n of_o these_o four_o courtier_n be_v sir_n richard_n or_o hugh_n breton_n or_o brito_n the_o name_n of_o a_o family_n yet_o 66._o tho._n fuller_n church-hist_a l._n 3._o §_o 66._o extant_a in_o northamptonshire_n sir_n hugh_n morvill_n of_o kirk-oswald_a in_o cumberland_n where_o his_o sword_n wherewith_o he_o slay_v becket_n be_v keep_v a_o long_a time_n in_o memory_n of_o that_o fact_n his_o family_n at_o this_o day_n extinct_a sir_n william_n tracy_n 2._o tracy_n stow_z p._n 152._o col_fw-fr 2._o baron_n of_o brain_n and_o morton_n who_o heir_n yet_o flourish_v at_o todington_n in_o glocestershire_n sir_n reginald_n or_o reynold_n some_o say_v richard_n fitz-vrse_a or_o bear_v son_n his_o postery_n be_v afterward_o man_n of_o great_a land_n and_o command_n in_o the_o county_n of_o monaghan_n in_o ireland_n be_v there_o call_v mac-mahon_n which_o in_o irish_a signify_v the_o son_n of_o a_o bear_n to_o these_o be_v assist_v one_o hugh_n call_v the_o ill-clerk_n a_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o though_o these_o kill_v he_o never_o so_o sure_o yet_o be_v we_o tell_v a_o pretty_a 59_o pretty_a bar._n anno_fw-la 1170._o §_o 59_o story_n how_o that_o the_o next_o morning_n prayer_n be_v end_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o give_v the_o monk_n his_o benediction_n and_o well_o he_o may_v when_o 13._o when_o pet._n de_fw-fr natal_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o angel_n in_o the_o choir_n appear_v and_o help_v to_o sing_v his_o requiem_n these_o four_o have_v slay_v thomas_n flee_v into_o the_o north_n and_o for_o some_o time_n hide_v themselves_o in_o knaresbrough_n castle_n in_o yorkshire_n whence_o they_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o though_o at_o first_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v they_o they_o obtain_v their_o 22._o their_o bar._n anno_fw-la 1172._o §_o 22._o absolution_n and_o pardon_n from_o alexander_n the_o three_o be_v enjoin_v by_o way_n of_o penance_n to_o visit_v the_o holy-land_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v thus_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o temporal_a law_n so_o the_o 44._o the_o speed_z §_o 44._o punishment_n of_o a_o priest-killer_n be_v not_o then_o death_n but_o excommunication_n till_o about_o the_o year_n 1176_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o this_o king_n henry_n that_o such_o murderer_n shall_v suffer_v loss_n of_o life_n we_o be_v also_o tell_v that_o whilst_o these_o man_n remain_v under_o excommunication_n that_o 22._o that_o bar._n a_o 1172._o §_o 22._o dog_n though_o never_o so_o hungry_a will_v not_o take_v bread_n from_o their_o hand_n as_o true_a as_o many_o other_o old-wive_n tale_n in_o baronius_n befit_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o learned_a cardinal_n however_o that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o man_n and_o their_o bloody_a action_n may_v not_o be_v forget_v their_o 164._o their_o will._n somner_n antiq._n of_o cant._n p._n 164._o statue_n of_o stone_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n porch_n
of_o hungary_n what_o dissension_n 1330_o bzou._n 1327._o spond_n 1330_o and_o broil_n that_o kingdom_n be_v trouble_v withal_o by_o the_o pope_n intermeddle_v with_o their_o affair_n betwixt_o who_o and_o the_o native_n there_o be_v no_o small_a strife_n whether_o they_o or_o he_o shall_v nominate_v the_o king_n what_o great_a danger_n their_o king_n charles_n i._o be_v in_o by_o the_o treason_n of_o one_o felicianus_fw-la who_o enter_v the_o presence-chamber_n draw_v his_o sword_n wound_v the_o king_n cut_v off_o four_o of_o the_o queen_n finger_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v slay_v by_o johannes_n palochus_n have_v design_v to_o have_v murder_v the_o king_n queen_n and_o their_o child_n and_o from_o he_o may_v i_o go_v to_o charles_n two_o who_o lewes_n i._n die_v and_o leave_v his_o elder_a daughter_n mary_n for_o queen_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o some_o noble_n come_v from_o naples_n and_o thrust_v she_o from_o the_o throne_n nor_o do_v his_o enjoy_v this_o honour_n long_o for_o elizabeth_n the_o widow_n of_o lewes_n and_o mother_n to_o mary_n take_v her_o opportunity_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o a_o private_a meeting_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v or_o poison_a in_o revenge_n of_o which_o johannes_n banus_fw-la de_fw-fr horvath_n have_v the_o head_n of_o the_o assassinate_v cut_v off_o and_o elizabeth_n drown_v in_o the_o next_o river_n and_o have_v proceed_v against_o mary_n too_o but_o that_o he_o be_v terrify_v by_o the_o approach_n of_o sigismond_n marquis_n of_o brandeberg_n her_o husband_n with_o a_o great_a army_n to_o her_o relief_n which_o sigismond_n be_v then_o make_v king_n of_o hungary_n and_o be_v after_o that_o emperor_n of_o germany_n chap._n v._n 1._o the_o depose_n and_o murder_n of_o edward_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n 2._o the_o depose_n and_o death_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o 3._o the_o grand_a dispute_n and_o trouble_n among_o the_o cordelier_n concern_v the_o trifle_n and_o childish_a question_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o their_o capuchin_n or_o hood_n and_o the_o usage_n and_o right_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o meat_n which_o they_o eat_v sect._n 1_o the_o depose_v and_o murder_n of_o edward_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n but_o leave_v these_o mischief_n abroad_o if_o we_o look_v at_o home_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v england_n better_o or_o more_o christian_a yet_o as_o much_o roman_a catholic_n as_o their_o neighbour_n here_o now_o rule_v edward_n two_o surname_v of_o carnarvan_n in_o wales_n the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o son_n to_o edward_n i._o a_o prince_n too_o apt_a to_o be_v abuse_v by_o his_o self-ended_n courtier_n and_o as_o the_o nation_n think_v too_o much_o comply_v to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spencer_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o obtain_v the_o displeasure_n of_o some_o of_o the_o people_n and_o which_o be_v more_o several_a of_o the_o bishop_n turn_v his_o enemy_n but_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o his_o own_o queen_n isabel_n daughter_n to_o philip_n le_fw-fr bel_n king_n of_o france_n be_v his_o great_a enemy_n and_o make_v it_o her_o whole_a business_n to_o procure_v his_o deposition_n and_o ruin_n and_o to_o make_v the_o way_n more_o easy_a for_o this_o their_o wicked_a design_n they_o have_v spread_v abroad_o that_o pope_n john_n xxii_o have_v 3._o have_v bzou._n a_o 1326._o §_o 10._o spond_n §_o 3._o absolve_v all_o the_o english_a of_o their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o king_n edward_n a_o brave_a world_n and_o faith_n that_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o antichristian_a as_o to_o think_v the_o pope_n have_v real_o any_o such_o power_n but_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o impudence_n to_o affirm_v as_o much_o well_o may_v the_o simple_a people_n be_v gull_v and_o cheat_v by_o such_o pope_n and_o such_o a_o faith_n to_o any_o villainy_n or_o rebellion_n the_o nation_n thus_o abuse_v the_o king_n be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v himself_o whereupon_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o rest_n march_v bold_o to_o oxford_n where_o adam_n de_fw-fr orlton_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n preach_v to_o they_o a_o comfortable_a but_o wicked_a sermon_n take_v this_o for_o his_o text_n my_o head_n grieve_v i_o from_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o a_o bad_a king_n ought_v to_o be_v remove_v though_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n his_o head_n ought_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o ache_n from_o thence_o they_o march_v to_o london_n where_o they_o be_v joyful_o receive_v and_o a_o parliament_n be_v hold_v king_n edward_n two_o be_v judge_v unfit_a for_o the_o rule_n and_o so_o declare_v depose_v and_o his_o elder_a son_n edward_n iii_o the_o father_n be_v at_o last_o force_v to_o consent_v make_v king_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v a_o sermon_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o former_a from_o these_o word_n vox_fw-la populi_n vox_fw-la dei_fw-la when_o the_o king_n have_v thus_o be_v force_v to_o resign_v be_v a_o close_a prisoner_n some_o lord_n and_o other_o be_v send_v down_o to_o he_o at_o kenilworth_n castle_n to_o procure_v his_o resignation_n s._n william_n trussel_n knight_n and_o speaker_n to_o the_o parliament_n thus_o bespeak_v the_o king_n ay_o william_n trussel_n in_o name_n of_o all_o man_n of_o the_o lond_n of_o englond_n 43._o treuâ—sa_n 17._o cap._n 43._o and_o of_o alle_fw-mi the_o parliament_n procuratour_n i_o resign_v to_o the_o edward_n the_o homage_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o sometime_o and_o from_o this_o time_n forthward_o i_o dyffye_v the_o and_o deprive_v and_o deprive_v pryve_v the_o of_o all_o royal_a power_n and_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v tendaunt_a to_o the_o as_o for_o king_n oft_o this_o time_n and_o then_o sir_n thomas_n blunt_n steward_z of_o the_o king_n household_n break_v his_o white_a rod_n resign_v his_o office_n and_o thereby_o signify_v that_o the_o king_n household_n have_v free_a liberty_n to_o depart_v and_o serve_v edward_n no_o more_o king_n edward_n two_o being_n thus_o deprive_v of_o his_o dominion_n isabel_n oxon._n tho._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr moor_n hist_o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la &_o morâ—e_a eaw_n ii_o jo_n stow_n chron._n galfrid_n le_fw-fr baker_n de_fw-fr swynabroke_n câ—er_n de_fw-fr uâ—_n a_o &_o morte_fw-la regum_fw-la edwardorum_fw-la i._n &_o ii_o fol._n 107._o manuscript_n cod._n xl_o super_fw-la a._n b._n aâ—t_n in_o bibl._n bodl._n oxon._n his_o queen_n who_o be_v think_v to_o hate_v he_o mortal_o think_v he_o be_v too_o well_o use_v at_o kenilworth_n castle_n by_z henry_n earl_n of_o leicester_n his_o kinsman_n and_o therefore_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n he_o be_v thence_o remove_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o sir_n thomas_n gurney_n and_o sir_n john_n maltravers_n his_o mortal_a enemy_n who_o convey_v he_o to_o corf-castle_n thence_o to_o bristol_n and_o so_o to_o barkly_n castle_n in_o which_o private_a journey_n the_o king_n endure_v all_o manner_n of_o ignominy_n and_o scorn_n by_o these_o two_o villainous_a knight_n as_o they_o make_v he_o ride_v bareheaded_a will_v scarce_o allow_v he_o any_o sleep_n or_o victual_n and_o contradict_v and_o cross_v he_o in_o every_o thing_n one_o time_n gurney_n make_v he_o a_o crown_n of_o hay_n and_o put_v it_o on_o his_o head_n and_o cry_v with_o the_o rest_n tprut_fw-fr avant_fw-fr sir_n king_n and_o fare_v forth_o sir_n king_n i_o e._n go_v on_o another_o time_n they_o will_v shave_v as_o well_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n as_o his_o beard_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o make_v he_o light_a from_o his_o jade_a horse_n set_v he_o on_o a_o molehill_n take_v water_n out_o of_o a_o ditch_n close_o by_o say_v that_o shall_v serve_v for_o that_o time_n which_o so_o overwhelm_v the_o king_n with_o grief_n that_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o will_v they_o nould_v they_o he_o will_v have_v warm_a water_n for_o his_o head_n and_o so_o at_o their_o inhumanity_n begin_v to_o weep_v and_o shed_v tear_n plentiful_o and_o when_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n in_o barkly_n castle_n they_o use_v he_o much_o after_o the_o same_o way_n though_o thomas_n barkley_n then_o lord_n of_o the_o place_n great_o pity_v his_o sad_a condition_n wish_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o redress_v it_o at_o last_o queen_n isabel_n and_o her_o sure_a friend_n in_o mischief_n adam_n de_fw-fr orlton_n upon_o advice_n think_v it_o best_a to_o have_v he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n whereupon_o they_o chide_v his_o keeper_n for_o keep_v he_o so_o delicate_o and_o give_v hint_n enough_o to_o discover_v their_o meaning_n but_o the_o most_o cunning_a of_o all_o be_v the_o direction_n which_o the_o crafty_a bishop_n of_o hereford_n send_v down_o to_o they_o in_o these_o word_n edwardum_fw-la occidere_fw-la nolite_fw-la timere_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la to_o kill_v edward_n will_v not_o to_o fear_v it_o be_v good_a or_o thus_o render_v into_o verse_n by_o stow_n to_o seek_v to_o shed_v king_n
edward_n blood_n refuse_v to_o fear_v i_o think_v it_o good_a all_o which_o be_v write_v without_o any_o point_n or_o comma_n carry_v a_o double_a sense_n like_o the_o pagan_a oracle_n either_o to_o kill_v or_o save_v edward_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o knavish_a bishop_n can_v interpret_v it_o for_o his_o own_o vindication_n if_o he_o be_v question_v for_o it_o gurney_n and_o maltravers_n receive_v the_o direction_n and_o interpret_v it_o according_a as_o it_o be_v desire_v and_o so_o they_o bend_v their_o study_n to_o procure_v his_o murder_n once_o they_o endeavour_v to_o stifle_v he_o by_o the_o stench_n of_o carcase_n and_o suchlike_a carrion_n smell_v but_o that_o fail_v they_o go_v a_o sure_a way_n to_o work_v for_o one_o night_n they_o assist_v with_o some_o fifteen_o other_o villain_n rush_v into_o his_o chamber_n he_o be_v in_o bed_n and_o with_o many_o featherbed_n and_o table_n lay_v upon_o he_o they_o smother_v he_o and_o for_o more_o sure_a work_n and_o torment_n they_o thrust_v a_o hot_a piece_n of_o iron_n into_o his_o bowel_n through_o a_o certain_a instrument_n like_o a_o glyster-pipe_n in_o at_o his_o fundament_n and_o that_o instrument_n they_o use_v that_o no_o wound_n may_v be_v find_v upon_o he_o as_o for_o the_o murderer_n they_o find_v contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n isabel_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n their_o mortal_a enemy_n construe_v their_o direction_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n by_o which_o mean_v they_o endeavour_v to_o vindicate_v themselves_o to_o the_o people_n but_o gurney_n and_o maltravers_n be_v thus_o overpower_v by_o their_o own_o patron_n flee_v for_o it_o such_o another_o like_o double-meaning_a sentence_n as_o this_o be_v we_o tell_v of_o concern_v gertrude_n queen_n of_o hungary_n and_o mother_n to_o s._n elizabeth_n 348._o jo._n fox_n mon._n tom._n 1_o pag._n 348._o so_o famous_a among_o the_o german_n reginam_fw-la interficere_fw-la nolite_fw-la timere_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o si_fw-la omnes_fw-la consenserint_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la contradico_fw-la to_o kill_v the_o queen_n will_v you_o not_o to_o fear_v it_o be_v good_a and_o if_o all_o man_n consent_v thereunto_o yet_o not_o i_o ay_o myself_o do_v stand_v against_o it_o and_o these_o devilish_a knavery_n and_o double_a deal_n possible_o take_v their_o first_o thought_n from_o suchlike_a delusion_n as_o these_o of_o the_o pagan_a oracle_n let_v satan_n or_o man_n be_v the_o inventor_n and_o speaker_n ibis_n redibis_fw-la nunquam_fw-la per_fw-la bella_fw-la peribis_fw-la thus_o croesus_n that_o wealthy_a king_n of_o the_o lydian_n be_v ruin_v by_o trust_v to_o this_o oracle_n croesus_n halyn_n penetrans_fw-la magnam_fw-la pervertit_fw-la opum_fw-la vim_o as_o jyrrhus_n king_n of_o epire_n be_v by_o this_o of_o apollo_n aio_fw-la te_fw-la aeacide_n romanos_fw-la vincere_fw-la posse_fw-la but_o to_o leave_v heathen_a fable_n let_v we_o return_v to_o romanish_a rebellion_n sect._n 2._o the_o depose_n and_o death_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o and_o here_o pass_v by_o king_n edward_n iii_o so_o famous_a in_o war_n and_o that_o impudent_a rebellion_n of_o wat_n tylor_n jack_n straw_n and_o suchlike_a beggarly_a villain_n in_o king_n richard_n ii_n time_n a_o prince_n unfortunate_a to_o be_v leave_v to_o rule_v very_o young_a and_o under_o bad_a counsel_n which_o bring_v he_o into_o some_o inconvenience_n in_o his_o after-reign_a which_o procure_v he_o the_o ill_a will_n of_o many_o whereby_o he_o be_v make_v more_o capable_a of_o lose_v not_o only_a his_o kingdom_n but_o his_o life_n for_o have_v reign_v some_o twenty_o two_o year_n and_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o ireland_n in_o quell_v the_o rebellion_n there_o henry_n bullenbrook_n duke_n of_o hereford_n and_o lancaster_n land_v in_o yorkshire_n whither_o most_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o bishop_n flock_v to_o he_o raiterous_o own_v he_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o to_o make_v his_o way_n more_o easy_a thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n against_o king_n richard_n and_o which_o rebellion_n never_o can_v want_v show_v a_o bull_n procure_v 3â—0_n stow_z p._n 3â—0_n from_o rome_n promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v aid_v the_o say_a henry_n against_o king_n richard_n for_o which_o treason_n year_n 1339_o they_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o paradise_n brave_a papal_a doctrine_n from_o the_o infallible_a tripos_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n who_o be_v privilege_v with_o a_o unerring_a spirit_n by_o suchlike_a irreligious_a trick_n as_o these_o the_o duke_n increase_v to_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o strong_a seize_v upon_o the_o king_n who_o upon_o this_o news_n be_v return_v out_o of_o ireland_n have_v he_o up_o to_o london_n where_o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v he_o be_v overperswade_v to_o resign_v his_o crown_n which_o the_o duke_n claim_v and_o have_v it_o the_o archbishop_n people_n j._n haywardes_o hist_o hen._n iu._n pag._n 96._o 1_o sam._n 9_o 17._o behold_v the_o man_n who_o i_o speak_v to_o thou_o of_o this_o same_o shall_v reign_v over_o my_o people_n of_o canterbury_n make_v a_o sermon_n upon_o this_o text_n henry_n be_v crown_v king_n richard_n be_v remove_v to_o pontfract_a in_o yorkshire_n where_o he_o die_v some_o hint_n as_o if_o for_o grief_n he_o pine_v away_o other_o that_o every_o day_n he_o have_v good_a cheer_n set_v before_o he_o but_o not_o permit_v taste_n of_o it_o but_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o and_o by_o the_o desire_n and_o hint_n too_o of_o henry_n he_o be_v murder_v violent_o by_o 9_o by_o spond_n a_o 1â—99_n §_o 8._o wâ—ll_n â—â—xâ—on_fw-la coâ—â—â—uat_fw-la of_o polytion_n lib._n ult_n cap_n 9_o weapon_n the_o wicked_a author_n of_o which_o they_o say_v to_o be_v sir_n pierâ—_n of_o exton_n a_o knight_n and_o favourite_n of_o henry_n however_o it_o be_v for_o diversion_n sake_n take_v it_o thus_o from_o the_o poem_n of_o samuel_n daniel_n one_o hold_v to_o be_v very_o know_v in_o our_o english_a history_n and_o antiquity_n lancâ—â—ter_n antiquity_n the_o war_n of_o york_n and_o lancâ—â—ter_n book_n ii_o §_o 99_o and_o now_o the_o whilst_o condition_n whilst_o king_n râ—chard_n two_o and_o his_o queen_n isabel_n meet_v together_o and_o lament_a their_o condition_n these_o prince_n sorrow_v forward_a ambition_n come_v so_o near_o her_o end_n sleep_v not_o nor_o slip_v the_o occasion_n offer_v to_o accomplish_v what_o he_o do_v before_o intend_v a_o parliament_n be_v forthwith_o summon_v in_o richard_n name_n whereby_o they_o may_v pretend_v a_o form_n to_o grace_v disorder_n and_o to_o show_v of_o holy_a right_n the_o right_a to_o overthrow_v 100_o and_o can_v not_o majesty_n be_v ruin_v but_o with_o the_o fearful_a power_n of_o she_o own_o name_n and_o must_v abuse_v obedience_n thus_o be_v lead_v with_o powerful_a title_n to_o consent_v to_o shame_n can_v not_o confusion_n be_v establish_v but_o form_n and_o order_n must_v confirm_v the_o same_o must_v they_o who_o his_o authority_n do_v hate_v yet_o use_v his_o stile_n to_o take_v away_o his_o state_n 101._o order_n how_o much_o predominant_a art_n thou_o that_o if_o but_o only_o thou_o pretend_v art_n how_o soon_o deceive_v mortality_n do_v bow_v to_o follow_v thou_o as_o still_o the_o better_a part_n it_o be_v think_v that_o reverend_a form_n will_v not_o allow_v iniquity_n or_o sacred_a right_n pervert_v within_o our_o soul_n since_o than_o thou_o dwell_v so_o strong_a how_o ill_o do_v they_o that_o use_v thou_o to_o do_v wrong_n 102._o so_o ill_o do_v they_o that_o in_o this_o formal_a course_n seek_v to_o establish_v a_o deform_a right_n who_o may_v as_o well_o effect_v it_o by_o force_n but_o that_o man_n hold_v it_o wrong_n what_o be_v wrought_v by_o might_n offence_n urge_v in_o public_a be_v make_v worse_o the_o show_n of_o justice_n aggravate_v despite_n the_o multitude_n that_o look_v not_o to_o the_o cause_n rest_v satisfy_v so_o it_o be_v do_v by_o law_n 103._o and_o now_o do_v envy_n article_n object_n of_o rigour_n malice_n private_a favouring_n exaction_n riot_n falshood_n and_o neglect_n crime_n do_v but_o not_o to_o be_v answer_v by_o king_n which_o subject_n may_v complain_v but_o not_o correct_v and_o all_o these_o fault_n which_o lancaster_n now_o bring_v against_o a_o king_n must_v be_v his_o own_o when_o he_o by_o urge_v other_o sin_n a_o king_n shall_v be_v 104._o for_o all_o that_o be_v most_o odious_a be_v devise_v and_o publish_v in_o these_o 38._o these_o 32._o or_o 38._o article_n abroad_o all_o the_o error_n of_o his_o youth_n be_v here_o comprise_v calamity_n with_o obloquy_n to_o load_v and_o more_o to_o make_v he_o public_o despize_v libel_n invective_n rail_a rhyme_n be_v sow_v among_o the_o vulgar_a to_o prepare_v his_o fall_n with_o more_o applause_n and_o good_a consent_n of_o all_o §_o §_o §_o 107._o upon_o these_o article_n in_o parliament_n so_o heinous_a make_v enforce_a and_o urge_v so_o
also_o 191._o 1563._o spondâ—n_n §._o 48._o 49_o 50_o 51._o davila_n p._n 191._o solicit_v to_o use_v his_o authority_n against_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n which_o will_v give_v a_o great_a colour_n and_o encouragement_n for_o other_o to_o attaque_fw-la she_o according_o because_o she_o be_v of_o the_o reform_a religion_n he_o fall_v to_o work_v publish_v a_o citation_n or_o monitory_n against_o she_o conclude_v that_o if_o she_o do_v not_o turn_v a_o romanist_n within_o six_o month_n he_o will_v deprive_v she_o of_o her_o dominion_n and_o give_v they_o to_o any_o that_o will_v conquer_v they_o at_o this_o the_o french_a king_n be_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o dangerous_a consequence_n as_o the_o common_a case_n of_o all_o other_o king_n nor_o do_v he_o like_o that_o any_o three_o party_n shall_v have_v any_o pretence_n to_o seize_v upon_o those_o territory_n which_o lay_v so_o near_o to_o and_o convenient_a for_o spain_n who_o possible_o he_o may_v suspect_v though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o philip_n complemented_a queen_n jane_n with_o a_o assurance_n that_o he_o will_v protect_v she_o and_o her_o dominion_n against_o any_o that_o shall_v assault_v they_o beside_o this_o another_o thing_n happen_v which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a perplex_v the_o king_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v now_o end_v cardinal_n de_fw-fr lorraine_n desire_v the_o pope_n to_o use_v his_o interest_n with_o the_o french_a king_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o approve_v of_o in_o his_o dominion_n that_o he_o will_v root_v out_o the_o huguenot_n that_o he_o will_v break_v the_o late_a peace_n make_v with_o year_n 1564_o they_o that_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o accessor_n to_o the_o death_n of_o guise_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o these_o petition_n may_v carry_v the_o great_a awe_n a_o ambassador_n be_v send_v as_o from_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n to_o demand_v they_o from_o charles_n who_o be_v not_o a_o little_a puzzle_v how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o this_o case_n for_o to_o refuse_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v render_v he_o suspect_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o receive_v it_o will_v be_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o huguenot_n will_v not_o advantage_v he_o as_o he_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n and_o he_o do_v not_o much_o care_n for_o foreign_a assistance_n to_o extirpate_v they_o quite_o be_v not_o probable_a to_o be_v do_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v he_o must_v destroy_v many_o of_o his_o near_a relation_n however_o so_o weaken_v and_o impoverish_v the_o kingdom_n that_o at_o last_o it_o may_v become_v a_o prey_n to_o a_o three_o party_n as_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n poltrot_n who_o shoot_v he_o be_v execute_v for_o it_o and_o though_o he_o have_v accuse_v admiral_n coligny_n beza_n and_o some_o other_o as_o instigator_n of_o he_o to_o it_o yet_o they_o have_v public_o disow_v it_o both_o by_o oath_n and_o declaration_n beside_o poltrot_n do_v vary_v in_o his_o accusation_n and_o so_o his_o credit_n not_o positive_o to_o be_v stand_v to_o however_o the_o king_n by_o his_o cunning_a doubtful_a answer_n and_o delay_n wheedle_v all_o these_o thing_n off_o to_z the_o no_o small_a trouble_n of_o the_o guisian_n who_o hope_v for_o a_o war_n and_o trouble_n that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o raise_v themselves_o and_o carry_v on_o their_o design_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o house_n of_o navarre_n free_a from_o danger_n for_o pius_n v._o advise_v 26._o 1568_o spond_n §_o 26._o the_o queen-mother_n to_o seize_v upon_o their_o dominion_n see_v queen_n jane_n be_v a_o heretic_n or_o if_o she_o approve_v not_o of_o this_o that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o papal_a authority_n appoint_v one_o of_o the_o family_n of_o valois_n to_o be_v king_n of_o those_o territory_n that_o for_o his_o part_n if_o neither_o of_o these_o like_v she_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n that_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o jane_n possess_v i_o suppose_v he_o do_v not_o mean_v all_o those_o territory_n in_o france_n which_o for_o her_o son_n she_o govern_v as_o queen_n of_o navarre_n but_o only_o that_o little_a spot_n of_o ground_n which_o lie_v north_n of_o the_o pyrenean_n mountain_n in_o gascogne_n which_o the_o french_a do_v call_v the_o low_a navarre_n have_v st._n jean-pied-de-port_n st._n pelage_n and_o a_o few_o other_o little_a town_n in_o it_o but_o which_o of_o they_o the_o pope_n mean_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o both_o of_o they_o if_o gain_v must_v be_v win_v by_o the_o sword_n which_o it_o seem_v at_o this_o time_n philip_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o whereupon_o this_o go_v no_o further_a than_o a_o vapour_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v it_o but_o nothing_o can_v more_o clear_o demonstrate_v the_o intent_n and_o design_n of_o the_o year_n 1572_o guisard_n than_o the_o massacre_n of_o paris_n a_o slaughter_n so_o much_o the_o worse_o because_o of_o its_o long_a contrivance_n before_o the_o action_n viz._n almost_o 357._o almost_o davila_n p._n 346_o 350_o 355_o 356_o 357._o two_o year_n for_o so_o long_o be_v it_o conclude_v on_o before_o where_o the_o 370._o the_o id._n p._n 370._o duke_n of_o guise_n be_v very_o urgent_a and_o earnest_a that_o the_o young_a king_n of_o navarre_n and_o his_o young_a cousin_n the_o prince_n of_o condé_v the_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n after_o navarre_n shall_v be_v both_o slay_v with_o the_o rest_n but_o other_o though_o cruel_a enough_o oppose_v this_o as_o not_o willing_a to_o imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n royal_a which_o will_v seem_v so_o abominable_a all_o the_o world_n over_o but_o whether_o at_o this_o time_n the_o guisard_n have_v any_o design_n to_o secure_v themselves_o of_o the_o french_a crown_n i_o shall_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n though_o that_o they_o have_v afterward_o be_v apparent_a and_o confess_v by_o all_o historian_n and_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n though_o one_o may_v enlarge_v himself_o on_o this_o bloody_a story_n by_o observe_v how_o the_o king_n endeavour_v a_o vindication_n of_o himself_o do_v make_v the_o thing_n worse_o by_o his_o many_o contradiction_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o gallicis_fw-la his_o vid._n ernest_n varamund_n de_fw-fr furoribus_fw-la gallicis_fw-la letter_n and_o declaration_n sometime_o declare_v how_o sorry_a he_o be_v for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o cousin_n the_o year_n 1572_o admiral_n how_o the_o massacre_n be_v act_v without_o his_o knowledge_n how_o it_o be_v contrive_v and_o do_v only_o by_o those_o of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n upon_o some_o quarrel_n between_o they_o and_o the_o admiral_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o hinder_v it_o he_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o secure_v and_o guard_v himself_o his_o queen_n his_o brethren_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o palace_n the_o lovure_n that_o he_o be_v for_o peace_n and_o desire_n all_o to_o keep_v the_o edict_n of_o pacification_n etc._n etc._n othertime_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o massacre_n be_v do_v by_o his_o express_a will_n and_o commandment_n that_o it_o be_v act_v for_o the_o security_n of_o himself_o and_o friend_n that_o the_o admiral_n and_o huguenot_n have_v plot_v and_o determine_v to_o destroy_v he_o his_o queen_n his_o brethren_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n etc._n etc._n now_o order_v all_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o employment_n place_n and_o estate_n and_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v 735._o be_v davila_n p._n 735._o massacre_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n all_o france_n over_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o a_o forerunner_n to_o all_o these_o slaughter_n happen_v the_o sudden_a death_n june_n 12_o june_n of_o jane_n the_o stout_a queen_n of_o navarre_n who_o be_v come_v to_o paris_n upon_o earnest_a invitation_n about_o her_o son_n marriage_n be_v as_o be_v common_o believe_v poison_v by_o order_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen-mothers_n private_a cabal_n certain_a it_o be_v though_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o body_n be_v dissect_v and_o open_v to_o view_v yet_o the_o king_n will_v 49._o will_v thuan._n l._n 49._o not_o by_o any_o mean_n let_v her_o head_n be_v touch_v he_o know_v as_o 364._o as_o p._n 364._o davilla_n say_v that_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o perfume_a glove_n prepare_v for_o she_o have_v only_o wrought_v upon_o her_o brain_n but_o for_o all_o this_o the_o marriage_n go_v on_o and_o be_v solemnize_v between_o august_n 18_o august_n the_o young_a king_n of_o navarre_n for_o now_o henry_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o mother_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n be_v before_o only_o call_v prince_n and_o margaret_n daughter_n to_o henry_n ii_o of_o
france_n and_o sister_n to_o charles_n ix_o a_o lady_n of_o excellent_a part_n as_o appear_v by_o her_o writing_n though_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o she_o memoires_n that_o she_o write_v they_o more_o to_o justify_v herself_o and_o wipe_v off_o some_o stain_n then_o to_o inform_v posterity_n of_o what_o be_v true_a for_o all_o be_v not_o currant_n that_o she_o atte_v however_o it_o be_v have_v be_v marry_v many_o year_n without_o either_o child_n or_o affection_n to_o her_o husband_n she_o be_v at_o last_o divorce_v from_o he_o 1599_o as_o be_v marry_v against_o her_o will_n and_o to_o one_o that_o be_v then_o a_o heretic_n and_o too_o near_o a_o kin_n to_o she_o beside_o the_o spiritual_a relation_n her_o father_n henry_n ii_o have_v be_v godfather_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o all_o these_o nullity_n confirm_v and_o to_o the_o divorce_v ratify_v by_o clement_n viii_o though_o pope_n gregory_n xiii_o have_v former_o dispense_v with_o they_o and_o approve_v of_o the_o marriage_n but_o for_o all_o these_o pretence_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v that_o this_o king_n natural_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o variety_n to_o which_o he_o want_v not_o many_o flatter_a promoter_n insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o his_o dame_n of_o pleasure_n want_v but_o a_o litâ—â—e_n to_o fit_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o margaret_n have_v be_v thus_o for_o 27_o year_n fruitless_a the_o people_n desire_v succession_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n which_o afterward_o happen_v from_o maria_n de_fw-fr medicis_n daughter_n to_o francisco_n grand_a duke_n of_o tuscamy_n marry_v upon_o the_o divorce_n to_o this_o henry_n margaret_n who_o yet_o keep_v the_o title_n of_o queen_n die_v 1615_o who_o do_v 31._o do_v man_n oâ—râ—s_v p._n 31._o confess_v that_o the_o contriver_n of_o this_o massacre_n do_v design_n it_o not_o only_o against_o the_o huguenot_n but_o also_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a angry_a when_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o condé_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o slaughter_n and_o what_o virtue_n or_o goodness_n can_v then_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o french_a court_n of_o which_o a_o late_a excellent_a author_n do_v give_v this_o character_n 〈…〉_o hard._n de_fw-fr perefixe_v hist_o hen._n le_fw-fr 〈…〉_o that_o then_o it_o never_o be_v there_o any_o more_o vicious_a or_o more_o corrupt_v where_o then_o atheism_n sorcery_n impiety_n ingratitude_n perfidiousness_n poison_n murdering_n and_o such_o like_a horrible_a wickedness_n do_v sway_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o design_n of_o catherine_n de_fw-fr medicis_n the_o queen-mother_n one_o that_o have_v leave_v a_o very_a bad_a and_o black_a character_n behind_o she_o some_o make_v she_o the_o authoress_n of_o the_o many_o misery_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o among_o many_o other_o i_o find_v one_o thus_o very_a bite_n against_o she_o tres_fw-fr erebi_n furias_fw-la ne_fw-la posthac_fw-la credit_n vates_fw-la 272_o tho._n lanâ—_n consult_v germ._n p._n 272_o addita_fw-la nam_fw-la quarta_fw-la est_fw-la nunc_fw-la catherina_n tribus_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la tres_fw-la furias_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la dimitteret_fw-la orcus_n haec_fw-la catherina_n foret_fw-la pro_fw-la tribus_fw-la una_fw-la satis_fw-la that_o the_o fury_n be_v but_o three_o now_o speak_v no_o more_o since_o catherine_n do_v make_v the_o number_n four_o and_o yet_o shall_v hell_n cashier_v those_o three_o this_o kate_n alone_o will_v serve_v to_o plague_v grim_a pluto_n state_n and_o we_o may_v also_o suppose_v that_o the_o ill-will_n these_o brother_n of_o valois_n bear_v one_o to_o another_o may_v be_v some_o advantage_n to_o these_o trouble_n and_o one_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o ravish_v the_o french_a crown_n one_o from_o grand_fw-fr hist_o hen._n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr another_o on_o which_o he_o remark_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o judgement_n that_o they_o all_o die_v unhappy_o and_o possible_o these_o garboil_n and_o misery_n may_v be_v somewhat_o promote_v by_o the_o natural_a humour_n of_o that_o nation_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v very_o 78._o very_o phil._n brist_n geogr._n vol._n 1._o p._n 78._o fickle_a and_o quarrelsome_a the_o sieur_n montaigne_n himself_o confess_v and_o assert_v that_o 666._o that_o mettez_fw-fr 3_o francois_n au_fw-fr desert_n de_fw-fr libye_n ils_fw-fr ne_fw-fr seront_fw-fr pâ—s_fw-fr un_fw-fr mois_fw-fr ensemble_fw-fr sans_fw-fr se_fw-fr harceler_n &_o esgrat_n never_o lâ—s_v essais_n de_fw-fr moâ—taigne_n l._n 2._o c._n 27._o p._n 666._o if_o three_o frenchman_n be_v put_v together_o in_o the_o wild_a desert_n of_o libya_n where_o self-preservation_n may_v oblige_v they_o to_o assist_v and_o befriend_v one_o another_o before_o a_o month_n end_n they_o will_v be_v provoke_v scratch_a and_o fall_v out_o one_o with_o another_o as_o for_o the_o brother_n king_n 79._o king_n fuseb_n philod_n lp_v cosmopolit_fw-la dialog_n 1._o p._n 75_o 76_o 77_o 79._o some_o think_v that_o the_o famous_a french_a poet_n pierre_n de_fw-fr ronsard_n though_o a_o zealous_a romanist_n do_v design_n their_o character_n and_o vice_n under_o counterfeit_a name_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o la_fw-fr trançiade_n but_o whether_o so_o or_o not_o let_v other_o judge_n however_o though_o these_o accident_n may_v make_v the_o way_n more_o easy_a for_o the_o follow_a mischief_n yet_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o horrid_a league_n more_o high_o carry_v on_o by_o those_o of_o the_o house_n of_o lorraine_n of_o which_o pretend_v holy_a covenant_n we_o proceed_v now_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o pass_v by_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n those_o worse_a then_o civil_a war_n between_o the_o king_n and_o huguenot_n where_o all_o thing_n go_v to_o wrack_v and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v almost_o ruin_v of_o which_o thus_o a_o etc._n a_o tho._n daneâ—t_n hist_o of_o france_n in_o epist_n dedic_n dr._n pet._n du_fw-fr mâ—ulin's_n vindication_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o protestant's_n religion_n c._n 2._o p._n 29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n eye-witness_n do_v testify_v 1577._o we_o find_v such_o a_o wilderness_n in_o all_o the_o country_n between_o bayonne_n and_o bourdeaux_n that_o whole_a forest_n and_o wood_n be_v turn_v up_o and_o consume_v the_o town_n utter_o desolate_v the_o people_n disperse_v the_o church_n quite_o subvert_v and_o the_o child_n a_o lamentable_a thing_n to_o be_v record_v remain_v unchristn_v by_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n and_o wherever_o the_o fault_n lie_v i_o shall_v not_o apologise_v here_o for_o the_o huguenot_n who_o be_v too_o zealous_a in_o his_o way_n and_o too_o much_o bias_v by_o fury_n and_o indiscretion_n as_o it_o common_o happen_v to_o those_o holy_a people_n who_o cry_v up_o religion_n with_o the_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o rebel_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o religion_n or_o such_o pretence_n in_o the_o world_n but_o nothing_o here_o be_v intend_v against_o the_o huguenot_n since_o it_o be_v say_v in_o their_o vindication_n that_o these_o trouble_n be_v neither_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n nor_o between_o the_o king_n and_o they_o but_o rather_o a_o begin_v quarrel_n betwixt_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o guise_n with_o their_o minion_n the_o first_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o the_o latter_a shall_v sway_v all_o by_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o management_n of_o public_a affair_n to_o who_o as_o prince_n of_o the_o blood-royal_a by_o the_o custom_n of_o france_n it_o do_v belong_v especial_o in_o the_o minority_n or_o indisposition_n of_o their_o king_n and_o so_o one_o time_n be_v willing_a to_o gain_v that_o which_o they_o think_v their_o right_n and_o another_o time_n think_v it_o best_a to_o defend_v themselves_o but_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o shall_v not_o judge_v be_v at_o this_o time_n nothing_o to_o any_o purpose_n chap._n ii_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a league_n and_o the_o guisard_n under_o plot_v against_o the_o king_n sigismundus_n ii_o surname_v augustus_n king_n of_o poland_n and_o much_o commend_v 1573_o 1572_o 1573_o for_o his_o prudence_n valour_n and_o learning_n die_a the_o people_n choose_v for_o their_o king_n henry_n duke_n of_o anjou_n brother_n to_o charles_n ix_o king_n of_o france_n who_o according_o go_v into_o poland_n and_o be_v there_o feb._n there_o feb._n crown_v but_o here_o he_o stay_v not_o long_o for_o the_o same_o year_n his_o brother_n may._n brother_n 30_o may._n charles_n die_v year_n 1574_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o next_o and_o so_o upon_o notice_n of_o his_o death_n he_o june_n he_o june_n steal_v out_o of_o poland_n to_o the_o no_o small_a trouble_n of_o the_o native_n and_o post_n to_o his_o hereditary_a throne_n which_o he_o think_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o other_o elective_a yet_o in_o france_n he_o always_o keep_v the_o title_n of_o king_n